mart._n cognitionem_fw-la svi_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la insevit_fw-la &_o exterius_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la adiuvit_fw-la god_n both_o have_v natural_o graft_v in_o man_n a_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o do_v help_v the_o same_o by_o his_o work_n without_o gorrham_n 3._o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v 1._o which_o be_v not_o set_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v of_o any_o creature_n as_o gloss_n ordinar_n but_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o know_v without_o revelation_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o be_v here_o understand_v quod_fw-la ductu_fw-la rationis_fw-la nosciâ—ile_fw-la est_fw-la which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o natural_a reason_n as_o that_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o gorrham_n and_o his_o essential_a attribute_n as_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n power_n lyran._n 4._o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o 1._o not_o among_o they_o as_o perer._n nor_o in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o crearute_n hugo_n but_o in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n anselm_n as_o the_o apostle_n interprete_v c._n 2.15_o pareus_n beza_n 2._o not_o that_o indeed_o god_n be_v thus_o manifest_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o have_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n give_v they_o by_o nature_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n tolet._n 3_o p._n martyr_n by_o in_o they_o understand_v the_o philosopher_n to_o who_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v which_o they_o keep_v hide_v among_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o make_v it_o common_a to_o other_o as_o appear_v in_o a_o epistle_n which_o aristotle_n send_v unto_o alexander_n wherein_o he_o write_v that_o his_o physics_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o that_o be_v in_o such_o obscure_a manner_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n paul_n convince_v here_o all_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a that_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 48.5_o 4._o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o 1._o ambrose_n expound_v it_o thus_o faciendo_fw-la opus_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la agnosci_fw-la that_o god_n manifest_v it_o by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v so_o also_o hugo_n manifesta_fw-la â—â—it_fw-la per_fw-la creaturas_fw-la he_o do_v manifest_v it_o by_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v evident_o of_o a_o manifestation_n in_o they_o not_o without_o they_o 2._o and_o he_o say_v he_o have_v manifest_v not_o revelâ—eâ—_n ne_fw-la lumen_fw-la gratiae_fw-la immiserat_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o the_o illumination_n of_o grace_n perer_n or_o that_o he_o do_v manifest_v it_o per_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la by_o inspiration_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi 3._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o natural_a infusion_n of_o those_o principle_n and_o notion_n of_o god_n imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n martyr_n pareus_n but_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n to_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o god_n have_v manifest_v to_o they_o 4._o therefore_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o beside_o that_o natural_a instinct_n and_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n god_n do_v concur_v withal_o as_o augustine_n say_v not_o only_o natural_a reason_n do_v hereunto_o profit_n sed_fw-la deus_fw-la continuo_fw-la adiuvit_fw-la ne_fw-la sola_fw-la natura_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videretur_fw-la but_o god_n do_v also_o continual_o help_v that_o nature_n alone_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a ex_fw-la glos_fw-la ord_n so_o they_o have_v divinum_fw-la concursum_fw-la mediante_fw-la lumine_fw-la naturali_fw-la they_o have_v concur_v the_o divine_a help_n together_o with_o this_o natural_a light_n perer._n catharinus_n think_v that_o god_n do_v per_fw-la angelos_n illuminare_fw-la illuminate_v their_o mind_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n not_o angel_n do_v manifest_v it_o unto_o they_o this_o then_o be_v add_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v solis_fw-la rationis_fw-la viribus_fw-la to_o the_o strength_n only_o of_o reason_n ascribe_v whatsoever_o knowledge_n of_o god_n gualther_n for_o though_o man_n have_v this_o natural_a instinct_n yet_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n it_o may_v be_v so_o obscure_v that_o it_o shall_v help_v they_o very_o little_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o divine_a assistance_n shall_v concur_v together_o with_o this_o natural_a direction_n quest._n 50._o of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o man_n these_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o manifest_v of_o god_n be_v 1._o reduce_v to_o these_o three_o kind_n they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v in_o this_o life_n either_o natural_a by_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n or_o supernatural_a by_o faith_n and_o these_o be_v imperfect_a and_o there_o be_v a_o other_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o life_n which_o be_v call_v visio_fw-la beatifica_fw-la the_o bless_a sight_n of_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v tolet._n 2._o now_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o this_o life_n be_v diverse_a 1._o per_fw-la naturalem_fw-la rationem_fw-la by_o natural_a reason_n 2._o per_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la considerationem_fw-la by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o creature_n 3._o per_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la inspectionem_fw-la by_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o per_fw-la gratiae_fw-la infusionem_fw-la by_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n 5._o per_fw-la angelicam_fw-la revelationem_fw-la by_o angelical_a revelation_n 6._o per_fw-la humanam_fw-la eruditionem_fw-la by_o humane_a instruction_n 7._o per_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la operationem_fw-la by_o humane_a operation_n gorrham_n 3._o but_o the_o natural_a mean_n of_o manifestation_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v they_o be_v either_o within_o we_o or_o without_o we_o within_o we_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o natural_a principle_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n both_o touch_v divine_a thing_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a eternal_a good_a and_o gracious_a and_o concern_v moral_a duty_n 2._o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n mind_n whereby_o he_o discourse_v and_o conclude_v unto_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o his_o effect_n and_o work_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o there_o be_v also_o divinus_fw-la concursus_fw-la a_o divine_a concur_v of_o god_n in_o help_v our_o natural_a weakness_n and_o in_o give_v efficacy_n unto_o these_o natural_a faculty_n and_o power_n the_o natural_a mean_n without_o we_o be_v the_o knowledge_n sight_n observation_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n creature_n whereby_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o which_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 51._o quest._n what_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o how_o they_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o us._n v_o 20._o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1._o origens_n conceit_n here_o have_v no_o probability_n who_o by_o these_o invisible_a thing_n understand_v the_o angel_n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v before_o v_o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n 2._o and_o he_o do_v distinguish_v here_o manifest_o between_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n see_v then_o the_o angel_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o these_o invisible_a thing_n tolet._n 3_o theodoret_n by_o these_o invisible_a thing_n understand_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o divine_a providence_n his_o justice_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o lyranus_fw-la by_o these_o invisible_a thing_n interprete_v the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o make_v it_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n which_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n mention_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n interprete_v himself_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n 5._o gorrham_n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n interprete_v invisibilis_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o invisible_a god_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 6._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v best_a show_v his_o own_o meaning_n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o deity_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n his_o wisdom_n justice_n goodness_n be_v understand_v pareus_n for_o as_o calvin_n note_v his_o deity_n nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la singulis_fw-la dei_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la nequit_fw-la consistere_fw-la can_v not_o stand_v but_o
the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a end_n &_o use_v of_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a but_o it_o be_v usus_fw-la accidentarius_fw-la a_o accidental_a use_n which_o happen_v through_o man_n ingratitude_n that_o abuse_v this_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n they_o thereby_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o excuse_n or_o pretext_n of_o ignorance_n pareus_n so_o also_o gualther_n quod_fw-la gentium_fw-la vitio_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n accidental_o this_o sense_n be_v well_o express_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a it_o a_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a as_o our_o common_a english_a translation_n also_o read_v 55._o quest._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 1._o pererius_n here_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o schoolman_n who_o he_o call_v nominal_n deum_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la naturali_fw-la ratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n can_v not_o demonstrative_o be_v prove_v by_o natural_a reason_n disput_n 16._o and_o pareus_n make_v mention_v dub_v 16._o of_o one_o osterodius_fw-la who_o direct_o affirm_v that_o man_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o only_o by_o outward_a fame_n and_o hearsay_n his_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o many_o in_o india_n and_o brasile_n be_v find_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o natural_a knowledge_n all_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o even_o among_o the_o philosopher_n some_o be_v find_v which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o god_n 3._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n namely_o of_o his_o miraculous_a work_n v_o 20._o whereby_o god_n be_v know_v contra._n 1._o the_o very_a indian_n be_v not_o without_o knowledge_n of_o god_n though_o they_o abuse_v it_o for_o some_o of_o they_o worship_n the_o devil_n for_o their_o god_n 2._o those_o philosopher_n of_o malice_n not_o of_o ignorance_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 3._o the_o apostle_n speak_v evident_o of_o such_o work_n as_o be_v manifest_a and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n so_o be_v not_o christ_n miraculous_a work_n they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o now_o that_o there_o be_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n even_o by_o nature_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v manifest_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o natural_o may_v be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v see_v and_o understand_v by_o his_o work_n v_o 20._o pareus_n 2._o for_o how_o else_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v inexcusable_a if_o they_o have_v not_o by_o nature_n some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereas_o many_o have_v not_o otherwise_o hear_v of_o god_n perer._n 3_o cicero_n a_o heathen_a man_n confess_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la quid_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la tam_fw-la apertum_fw-la etc._n etc._n quam_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquod_fw-la numen_fw-la praestantâ—ssimae_fw-la mentis_fw-la qua_fw-la haec_fw-la regántur_fw-la what_o be_v so_o manifest_a when_o we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a nature_n most_o excellent_a whereby_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v govern_v 4._o this_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n erect_v the_o world_n that_o thereby_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o know_v his_o creator_n 5._o and_o if_o man_n natural_o have_v not_o knowledge_n of_o god_n then_o natural_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_n god_n above_o will_v for_o how_o natural_o can_v be_v love_n and_o honour_v he_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o perer._n 56._o quest._n whether_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n 1._o it_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o among_o christian_n whether_o a_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a strength_n without_o god_n supernatural_a grace_n may_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o so_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n for_o this_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o man_n free_a will_n &_o to_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o this_o have_v be_v call_v into_o question_n whether_o that_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o any_o supernatural_a instruction_n or_o revelation_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a concern_v knowledge_n unto_o salvation_n chrysostome_n affirm_v hom_n 37._o in_o matth._n that_o of_o those_o which_o die_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n fides_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la nondum_fw-la venerat_fw-la non_fw-la petebatur_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v be_v not_o require_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o justin._n apolog._n 2._o qui_fw-fr cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la olim_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la christianos_n esse_fw-la appellandos_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o which_o live_v in_o time_n past_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n although_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v among_o the_o grecian_n socrates_n heraclitus_n with_o other_o clemens_n alexandrin_n lib._n 6._o stromat_fw-la say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v before_o christ_n be_v make_v just_a either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o by_o philosophy_n but_o they_o want_v only_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o hell_n eorumque_fw-la ibi_fw-la praedicatione_n christi_fw-la fidem_fw-la percepisse_fw-la and_o there_o by_o their_o preach_n they_o attain_v unto_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v save_v and_o further_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o this_o opinion_n that_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a 1._o god_n require_v not_o thing_n impossible_a but_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o the_o gentile_n beside_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n to_o attain_v unto_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v not_o 2._o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o have_v be_v sufficient_a heb._n 11.6_o but_o this_o they_o may_v have_v attain_v unto_o by_o nature_n 3._o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o lead_v their_o life_n aright_o and_o to_o direct_v their_o action_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a contra._n 1._o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v unto_o faith_n without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o if_o the_o gentile_n have_v thankful_o acknowledge_v their_o creator_n and_o not_o abuse_v their_o natural_a knowledge_n god_n will_v have_v give_v they_o further_o instruction_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o in_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o natural_a knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v 3._o some_o moral_a civil_a duty_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v have_v direct_v they_o unto_o but_o to_o order_v their_o way_n aright_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n their_o natural_a direction_n have_v not_o suffice_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o then_o some_o may_v have_v be_v find_v among_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o sufficiency_n by_o their_o natural_a light_n only_o 2._o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o beside_o our_o natural_a knowledge_n faith_n in_o christ_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n thus_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o christ_n say_v joh._n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o joh._n 10.9_o i_o be_o the_o door_n so_o that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o life_n but_o by_o this_o way_n and_o door_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o and_o s._n peter_n say_v act._n 4.12_o that_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v all_o these_o place_n do_v evident_o testify_v that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 2._o further_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n also_o appear_v 1._o because_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v as_o the_o apostle_n allege_v here_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o without_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n
judgement_n from_o heaven_n tanquam_fw-la è_fw-la sublimi_fw-la loco_fw-la as_o out_o of_o a_o high_a place_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o faius_n so_o manifest_a that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o beza_n 7._o but_o the_o best_a sense_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v these_o plague_n send_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o be_v ordinary_a and_o natural_a though_o god_n therein_o may_v use_v natural_a and_o secondary_a cause_n sed_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la inflicta_fw-la but_o that_o they_o be_v inflict_v of_o god_n martyr_n pareus_n 5._o upon_o all_o ungodliness_n 1._o origen_n restrain_v this_o clause_n that_o though_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v against_o all_o impiety_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la yet_o not_o against_o all_o man_n but_o only_o against_o those_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o be_v their_o wise_a man_n and_o philosopher_n 2._o but_o tolet_n by_o diverse_a reason_n show_v that_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v here_o comprehend_v whether_o the_o wise_a or_o unwise_a 1._o by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n against_o all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n 2._o because_o they_o all_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o creature_n 3._o v._n 26._o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o their_o woman_n who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v count_v among_o the_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a sort_n 4._o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v necessary_a unto_o all_o both_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a 3._o but_o as_o tolet_n here_o reason_v well_o so_o yet_o herein_o he_o be_v deceive_v he_o think_v as_o this_o sentence_n concern_v all_o the_o gentile_n so_o the_o former_a that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n he_o take_v to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n whereas_o v_o 17._o the_o apostle_n make_v evident_a mention_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o grecian_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v faius_n 6._o all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n 1._o tolet_n follow_v theodoret_n think_v that_o these_o two_o be_v apply_v to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v both_o impiety_n because_o it_o deny_v unto_o god_n his_o worship_n and_o injustice_n in_o give_v that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n unto_o idol_n 2._o but_o the_o usual_a interpretation_n be_v better_a which_o origen_n also_o have_v impiet_fw-la as_o peccare_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la est_fw-la iniquit_fw-la as_o in_fw-la homines_fw-la impiety_n be_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n iniquity_n against_o man_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr dogmatis_fw-la tantum_fw-la dicit_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o error_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o impiety_n comprehend_v the_o transgression_n against_o the_o first_o table_n unrighteousness_n against_o the_o second_o pareus_n 3._o some_o by_o all_o impiety_n etc._n etc._n understand_v all_o impious_a and_o unrighteous_a person_n perer._n rather_o it_o signify_v super_fw-la omnes_fw-la impietatis_fw-la part_n etc._n etc._n upon_o all_o the_o part_n of_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n gorrham_n whereof_o these_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v 1._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v except_v though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o righteous_a they_o may_v have_v some_o impiety_n in_o they_o beza_n 2._o and_o to_o show_v the_o object_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o man_n but_o the_o impiety_n and_o unrightousenesse_n of_o man_n pareus_n quest._n 48._o what_o it_o be_v to_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n v_o 18._o 1._o anselm_n understand_v this_o of_o those_o qui_fw-la veritatem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la scientiam_fw-la habent_fw-la tamen_fw-la male_a vivunt_fw-la which_o have_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o do_v live_v ill_a 2._o basil_n of_o those_o qui_fw-la donis_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la proprias_fw-la voluntates_fw-la abutuntur_fw-la which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v abuse_v they_o to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o the_o first_o restrain_v this_o word_n verity_n or_o truth_n as_o though_o it_o only_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n whereas_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n also_o in_o moral_a duty_n the_o second_o seem_v only_o to_o include_v those_o which_o sin_n malicious_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n whereas_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o in_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 3._o oecumenius_n expound_v it_o of_o those_o which_o do_v know_v the_o truth_n in_o themselves_o and_o do_v keep_v it_o in_o ne_o aly_n splendeat_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v not_o appear_v unto_o other_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o the_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v touch_v whereas_o s._n paul_n show_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_n 4._o augustine_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n hayme_n do_v special_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o abuse_v it_o in_o leave_v the_o creator_n and_o worship_v the_o creature_n quod_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la dei_fw-la cognovisti_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la hominum_fw-la perdidisti_fw-la that_o which_o thou_o know_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o handieworke_n of_o man_n august_n serm_n 55._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la secund_a joan._n and_o chrysostome_n thus_o resemble_v it_o like_a as_o one_o have_v the_o king_n treasure_n commit_v unto_o he_o to_o bestow_v in_o the_o king_n affair_n shall_v spend_v it_o upon_o harlot_n and_o other_o jewde_z person_n so_o also_o tolet._n perer._n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n reason_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o restrain_v who_o speak_v before_o of_o all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o by_o truth_n than_o we_o here_o better_o understand_v veras_fw-la notitias_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la colendo_fw-la &_o proximo_fw-la diligendo_fw-la the_o true_a notice_n both_o of_o worship_v god_n and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n such_o as_o the_o gentile_n have_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n which_o notice_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o by_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o unrighteousness_n abuse_v and_o do_v contrary_a thing_n to_o this_o their_o knowledge_n both_o in_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n pareus_n martyr_n hyperius_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o sic_fw-la similitude_n take_v from_o tyrant_n who_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a and_o imprison_v they_o so_o the_o gentile_n do_v as_o it_o be_v imprison_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n in_o their_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o be_v as_o setter_n &_o give_v unto_o the_o truth_n which_o will_v have_v show_v itself_o but_o be_v keep_v under_o 6._o but_o see_v the_o truth_n be_v powerful_a and_o prevalent_a why_o shall_v it_o be_v keep_v under_o more_o at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o a_o other_o ans._n the_o truth_n be_v always_o powerful_a but_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o instrument_n which_o we_o use_v in_o apprehend_v it_o our_o natural_a strength_n be_v of_o small_a force_n but_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assist_v we_o then_o the_o truth_n break_v forth_o and_o can_v be_v no_o long_o keep_v under_o martyr_n 49._o quest._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n v_o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o prevent_v a_o objection_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o all_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o creature_n pareus_n 2._o chrysostome_n oecumenius_n likewise_o ambrose_n augustin_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n they_o restrain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n make_v the_o next_o verse_n a_o exposition_n of_o this_o the_o invisible_a thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n but_o the_o apostle_n evident_o distinguish_v this_o knowledge_n from_o that_o for_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o the_o other_o be_v without_o they_o here_o therefore_o he_o mean_v that_o natural_a light_n and_o those_o principle_n of_o truth_n both_o concern_v god_n that_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v and_o touch_v moral_a equity_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n pareus_n
with_o the_o singular_a virtue_n of_o god_n but_o tolet_n object_v that_o the_o word_n quoque_fw-la also_o be_v here_o a_o note_n non_fw-la declarationis_fw-la sed_fw-la adiectionis_fw-la not_o of_o declaration_n but_o of_o addition_n contra._n though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a so_o translate_v quoque_fw-la also_o yet_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o nempe_fw-la or_o videlicet_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o vatablus_n and_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v so_o likewise_o beza_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o world_n create_v these_o word_n be_v diverse_o expound_v for_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o the_o very_a act_n of_o create_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n itself_o that_o be_v make_v as_o erasmus_n note_v hereupon_o these_o diverse_a interpretation_n be_v give_v 1._o some_o read_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n beza_n genevens_n and_o aretius_n thus_o distinguish_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v tota_fw-la mundi_fw-la fabrica_fw-la the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n take_v together_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n afterward_o mention_v be_v the_o special_a work_n as_o the_o star_n the_o element_n and_o such_o like_a but_o if_o by_o the_o creation_n the_o work_n themselves_o create_v shall_v be_v understand_v than_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v superfluous_o afterward_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o work_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o work_n perer._n tolet._n and_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v in_o the_o genitive_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o dative_a and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v join_v appositive_o together_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n pareus_n 2._o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v à _fw-la creatura_fw-la of_o the_o creature_n which_o anselm_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n follow_v understand_v of_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v mark_n 16.15_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o man_n be_v so_o call_v the_o creature_n by_o a_o certain_a excellency_n because_o he_o have_v some_o agreement_n with_o every_o creature_n he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n as_o other_o body_n he_o have_v sense_n as_o beast_n and_o understand_v as_o angel_n but_o as_o tolet_n well_o note_v the_o other_o word_n which_o be_v join_v with_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n exclude_v this_o particular_a sense_n and_o application_n unto_o man_n 3._o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o better_o take_v for_o the_o world_n create_v and_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o time_n à _fw-la mundo_fw-la condito_fw-la since_o the_o world_n be_v create_v pareus_n à _fw-la fundamentis_fw-la mundi_fw-la from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n for_o so_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v take_v as_o matth._n 13.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n tolet_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o world_n create_v afterward_o in_o this_o epistle_n rom._n 8.20_o nor_o yet_o for_o the_o creature_n simple_o but_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v create_v from_o the_o world_n create_v à _fw-fr constitutione_n mundi_fw-la from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n as_o chrysostome_n be_v translate_v 3._o be_v understand_v by_o his_o work_n non_fw-la corporea_fw-la vel_fw-la imaginaria_fw-la visione_n sed_fw-la intellectuali_fw-la not_o by_o a_o corporeal_a or_o imaginary_a vision_n be_v they_o see_v but_o by_o a_o intellectual_a gloss_n interlin_fw-mi as_o the_o cause_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o effect_n lyran._n like_v as_o by_o a_o image_n represent_v one_o that_o be_v absent_a we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o remembrance_n of_o he_o so_o god_n be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n perer._n 4._o to_o wit_n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n 1._o some_o by_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o deity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o interpretation_n theophylact_n mention_v here_o only_o gorrham_n seem_v to_o follow_v it_o but_o this_o reason_n make_v against_o it_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o high_a a_o matter_n to_o be_v search_v out_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o knowledge_n come_v only_o by_o revelation_n perer._n 2._o these_o three_o thing_n then_o be_v here_o understand_v the_o eternity_n power_n and_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n be_v lead_v unto_o in_o part_n by_o his_o natural_a instinct_n perer._n 3_o and_o under_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n be_v understand_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o attribute_n his_o wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o incomprehensible_a be_v know_v as_o by_o the_o effect_n pareus_n 52._o quest._n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o philosopher_n have_v of_o god_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o attain_v unto_o it_o 1._o theodoret_n rehearse_v five_o way_n whereby_o the_o philosopher_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n 1._o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o star_n and_o their_o orderly_a motion_n 2._o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o element_n the_o fire_n the_o air_n the_o water_n the_o earth_n 3._o by_o the_o admirable_a frame_n and_o workmanship_n of_o man_n body_n 4._o by_o the_o operation_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o by_o the_o manifold_a art_n invent_v by_o man_n 5._o by_o the_o dominion_n which_o man_n have_v over_o the_o creature_n theodor._n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr provide_v but_o some_o philosopher_n have_v their_o special_a and_o peculiar_a reason_n beside_o which_o induce_v they_o to_o think_v there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o socrates_n especial_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o provide_v so_o bountiful_o for_o man_n as_o he_o bring_v euthydemus_n by_o this_o particular_a induction_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v special_a care_n of_o man_n as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o light_n and_o day_n to_o guide_v he_o the_o night_n for_o he_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o warm_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o nourish_v he_o and_o whereas_o euthydemus_n object_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v common_a unto_o man_n with_o bruit_n beast_n socrates_n show_v that_o even_o the_o beast_n themselves_o also_o be_v for_o man_n use_n and_o beside_o god_n have_v give_v more_o excellent_a gift_n unto_o man_n then_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n as_o understanding_n memory_n speech_n wherein_o god_n special_a care_n appear_v more_o to_o man_n then_o towards_o any_o other_o creature_n this_o be_v socrates_n inducement_n ex_fw-la grynaeo_n 3._o the_o platonist_n do_v find_v out_o god_n by_o compare_v the_o godhead_n with_o other_o thing_n first_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n second_o they_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v immutable_a and_o so_o they_o seek_v not_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o among_o the_o mutable_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o immutable_a essence_n beyond_o they_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n august_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 6._o and_o further_o they_o rise_v up_o thus_o by_o degree_n to_o find_v out_o the_o godhead_n first_o they_o hold_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v better_a than_o corporal_a then_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n they_o prefer_v before_o those_o that_o have_v no_o life_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n they_o that_o have_v sense_n and_o motion_n and_o of_o these_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n have_v reason_n such_o as_o be_v intellectual_a spirit_n such_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o among_o those_o he_o to_o be_v most_o perfect_a that_o be_v totus_fw-la actus_fw-la only_o in_o act_n void_a of_o all_o passive_a quality_n which_o be_v god_n for_o the_o other_o spirit_n do_v consist_v partly_o in_o act_n partly_o in_o a_o possibility_n as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v and_o thus_o by_o these_o step_n do_v they_o ascend_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n faius_n 4._o aristotle_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n consist_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n because_o it_o be_v haereditaria_fw-la fama_fw-la omnium_fw-la mortalium_fw-la a_o hereditary_a opinion_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n lib._n 12._o metaphys_n c._n 6_o 7._o lib._n 7._o ethicor._fw-la c._n 13._o thereupon_o
such_o example_n of_o unnatural_a inhumanity_n as_o cambyses_n remus_n romulus_n and_o such_o like_a gualther_n such_o be_v cain_n ishmael_n esau_n to_o their_o brethren_n the_o stoic_n among_o the_o heathen_a deprive_v a_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o affection_n and_o so_o do_v the_o wicked_a catabaptist_n among_o christian_n bucer_n 22._o such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o read_v absque_fw-la faedere_fw-la without_o fidelity_n lat._n such_o as_o break_v all_o truce_n and_o league_n but_o they_o be_v note_v before_o trucebreaker_n lyranus_fw-la take_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o will_v hold_v no_o friendship_n with_o any_o but_o such_o man_n be_v also_o speak_v of_o before_o loc_n 10._o they_o be_v therefore_o such_o as_o be_v implurable_a that_o be_v once_o offend_v will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v again_o mart._n pareus_n with_o other_o such_o be_v saul_n that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v appease_v towards_o david_n marlorat_n 23._o merciless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o have_v no_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n neither_o pity_v the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o other_o as_o among_o the_o heathen_a their_o cruel_a war_n and_o bloodshed_n when_o they_o spare_v neither_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n and_o their_o bloody_a spectacle_n and_o sword-playes_a when_o they_o delight_v to_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n shed_v before_o their_o face_n be_v evident_a proof_n hereof_o gualther_n chrysostome_n thus_o distinguish_v these_o last_o four_o they_o be_v conevant_n breaker_n that_o keep_v no_o fidelity_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o man_n with_o man_n they_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n which_o be_v unkind_a to_o their_o kindred_n and_o such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o break_v civil_a league_n and_o the_o last_o include_v mercy_n to_o be_v show_v even_o unto_o enemy_n quest._n 74._o of_o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o last_o verse_n v_o 31._o and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v and_o tolet_n the_o rhemist_n with_o other_o romanist_n read_v thus_o when_o they_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n understand_v not_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o read_n seem_v also_o cyprian_n to_o follow_v epistol_n 68_o but_o in_o the_o original_a these_o word_n non_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la they_o understand_v not_o be_v want_v and_o be_v insert_v beside_o the_o text_n and_o they_o do_v also_o quite_o invert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n for_o they_o make_v it_o a_o less_o thing_n to_o consent_v unto_o evil_a doer_n and_o approve_v they_o then_o to_o commit_v evil_a not_o only_o they_o which_o do_v they_o but_o also_o they_o which_o consent_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n stand_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n evident_o make_v two_o degree_n of_o sinner_n they_o which_o commit_v evil_a and_o those_o worse_a which_o be_v patron_n and_o favourer_n of_o evil_a and_o so_o chrysostome_n well_o expound_v show_v how_o the_o apostle_n take_v away_o two_o pretext_n and_o excuse_n of_o the_o gentile_n one_o be_v their_o ignorance_n which_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v because_o they_o know_v by_o nature_n what_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v the_o other_o be_v their_o infirmity_n but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o allege_v see_v they_o do_v commit_v such_o thing_n in_o fact_n but_o approve_v also_o and_o commend_v the_o evil_a doer_n 2._o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o understand_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o but_o the_o judiciary_n justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v of_o sin_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v define_v iniusti_fw-la facti_fw-la corectio_fw-la a_o correct_v of_o that_o which_o be_v unjust_o or_o unlawful_o do_v michael_n ephesus_n in_o ethic_n aristot._fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 7._o the_o gentile_n know_v this_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v of_o sin_n both_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n justice_n show_v in_o the_o world_n pareus_n even_o draco_n which_o appoint_v death_n for_o all_o offence_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o sin_n deserve_v death_n mart._n so_o abimelech_n and_o pharaoh_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v and_o therefore_o they_o cause_v sarah_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o abraham_n gualther_n 3._o by_o death_n here_o be_v understand_v any_o kind_n of_o punishment_n tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o offender_n pareus_n yea_o also_o the_o gentile_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n for_o they_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o hell_n as_o virgil_n show_v lib._n 6._o aenead_n as_o they_o promise_v the_o pleasant_a elysian_a field_n after_o death_n unto_o well_o doer_n plato_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la cicero_n in_o som._n scipton_n 75._o quest._n what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o favourer_n and_o procurer_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v thus_o not_o only_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o they_o which_o consent_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v and_o lyranus_fw-la toletus_n with_o other_o do_v think_v that_o here_o to_o consent_v with_o sinner_n be_v put_v as_o the_o less_o that_o no_o not_o the_o consenter_n only_o be_v free_a but_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o express_v as_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n as_o theophylact_n say_v quodque_fw-la deterius_fw-la est_fw-la and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o give_v assent_v unto_o those_o which_o do_v evil_a so_o also_o erasmus_n osiander_n pererius_n with_o other_o 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o a_o assent_n only_o but_o a_o approbation_n and_o patronage_n as_o beza_n and_o pareus_n read_v patrocinantur_fw-la they_o give_v patronage_n but_o piscator_fw-la rather_o use_v the_o word_n applaudunt_fw-la because_o to_o applaud_v and_o approve_v be_v more_o than_o patronize_v for_o one_o may_v be_v a_o patron_n of_o that_o upon_o some_o occasion_n which_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o approve_v 3._o the_o heathen_a general_o be_v guilty_a hereof_o in_o defend_v and_o maintain_v public_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a as_o idolatry_n fornication_n and_o such_o like_a when_o alexander_n have_v kill_v clitus_n his_o friend_n and_o be_v strike_v in_o conscience_n for_o the_o same_o he_o have_v miserable_a comforter_n apply_v unto_o he_o anaxarchus_n aristander_n callisthenes_n which_o be_v all_o but_o patron_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o worse_o the_o first_o as_o a_o epicure_n tell_v he_o that_o all_o be_v lawful_a which_o prince_n do_v the_o second_o be_v a_o stoic_a refer_v all_o to_o fate_n and_o destiny_n the_o three_o use_v moral_a and_o civil_a persuasion_n but_o none_o of_o they_o show_v he_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n gryneus_n 4._o of_o these_o favourer_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n some_o do_v afford_v their_o help_n and_o assistance_n to_o evil_a doer_n some_o hold_v their_o peace_n when_o they_o shall_v reprove_v and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o reproof_n or_o correction_n fraterna_fw-la correctio_fw-la brotherly_a correction_n unto_o the_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v but_o not_o always_o sed_fw-la pro_fw-la debito_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la but_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n there_o be_v correctio_fw-la punitionis_fw-la correction_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n unto_o the_o which_o all_o superior_n be_v bind_v and_o at_o all_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o make_v best_a for_o the_o amendment_n of_o sinner_n lyr._n but_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o correction_n be_v much_o neglect_v among_o the_o heathen_a 5._o now_o of_o these_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n some_o may_v commit_v sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o not_o consent_v unto_o it_o in_o other_o and_o these_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n some_o may_v give_v consent_n in_o not_o punish_v sin_n in_o other_o though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o themselves_o and_o these_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o some_o do_v both_o practice_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o favour_v it_o in_o other_o and_o these_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a death_n haymo_n 76._o quest._n how_o one_o may_v be_v accessary_a to_o a_o other_o sin_n this_o may_v be_v do_v diverse_a way_n 1._o they_o which_o command_v other_o to_o do_v evil_a as_o saul_n bid_v doeg_n fall_v upon_o the_o innocent_a priest_n 1._o sam._n 22._o be_v guilty_a of_o other_o sin_n 2._o they_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v such_o wicked_a commandment_n as_o joab_n upon_o david_n letter_n cause_v
prepare_v for_o you_o for_o when_o i_o be_v hunger_v you_o give_v i_o meat_n he_o show_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o the_o condition_n state_n quality_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o this_o purpose_n faius_n see_v further_o before_o c._n 1._o quest_n 26._o and_o controv_fw-mi 7._o quest._n 25._o how_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o contrary_a use_n of_o the_o law_n because_o thereby_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n therefore_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o attain_v thereby_o 2._o the_o law_n origen_n understand_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n augustine_n only_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 8._o but_o indeed_o the_o law_n be_v understand_v here_o in_o general_a both_o the_o natural_a for_o even_o before_o the_o law_n write_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n abimelech_n know_v that_o adultery_n be_v sin_n genes_n 20._o but_o the_o moral_a more_o by_o the_o which_o come_v a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n likewise_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n sin_n be_v manifest_v but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n ex_fw-la accident_n accidental_o because_o the_o one_o be_v appoint_v in_o expiationem_fw-la for_o the_o expiation_n the_o other_o in_o poenam_fw-la for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n tolet._n annot_n 14._o 3._o now_o diverse_a way_n do_v the_o write_a law_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n special_o speak_v reveal_v sin_n 1._o ambrose_n show_v that_o before_o the_o law_n write_v there_o be_v some_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o joseph_n who_o detest_v the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n to_o the_o which_o his_o mistress_n entice_v he_o but_o it_o be_v so_o say_v quia_fw-la lex_fw-la ostendit_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la impune_fw-la futura_fw-la because_o the_o law_n show_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a so_o also_o theodulus_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o write_a law_n peccata_fw-la clarius_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la cognita_fw-la sin_n be_v more_o evident_o know_v and_o some_o be_v know_v to_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v not_o so_o take_v before_o leviora_fw-la quaque_fw-la non_fw-la cognoscebantur_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la the_o small_a sin_n be_v not_o know_v as_o concupiscence_n hierome_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n quaedam_fw-la etiam_fw-la graviora_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o some_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v know_v to_o be_v great_a than_o before_o gloss_n ordinar_n 3._o oecumenius_n thus_o expound_v because_o sin_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v witting_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o a_o grievous_a offender_n 4._o and_o before_o the_o law_n write_v sin_n be_v know_v as_o be_v against_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v discern_v as_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o full_o and_o perfect_o know_v by_o the_o law_n perer._n 5._o and_o even_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o law_n write_v do_v issue_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v imprint_v by_o nature_n in_o the_o mind_n faius_n 4._o but_o whereas_o the_o law_n show_v as_o well_o what_o thing_n be_v honest_a and_o virtuous_a as_o it_o discover_v sin_n the_o apostle_n only_o touch_v that_o use_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o reveal_v sin_n both_o because_o it_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n because_o thereby_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o man_n be_v more_o prone_a unto_o the_o thing_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n then_o to_o the_o duty_n command_v so_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o so_o much_o teach_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n beza_n 5._o now_o further_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v supply_v the_o word_n only_o not_o that_o the_o law_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o reveal_v sin_n for_o it_o judge_v and_o condemn_v sin_n likewise_o but_o here_o the_o opposition_n be_v between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o remission_n thereof_o the_o law_n only_o give_v the_o one_o the_o agnition_n or_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o remission_n perer._n by_o the_o law_n be_v cognitio_fw-la peccati_fw-la non_fw-la consumptio_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o consumption_n of_o sin_n gloss_n 6._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o in_o leviticus_fw-la there_o be_v oblation_n prescribe_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o gorrhan_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o legal_a remission_n quoad_fw-la poenam_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la culpam_fw-la only_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o fault_n but_o lyranus_fw-la answer_v better_a that_o such_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v protestatio_fw-la christi_fw-la passuri_fw-la a_o protestation_n or_o profession_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o suffer_v so_o that_o such_o remission_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o offerer_n be_v forgive_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n 7._o it_o will_v here_o be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o politic_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o prince_n intend_v more_o than_o the_o show_v of_o sin_n they_o also_o do_v help_v to_o reform_v sin_n and_o reclaim_v man_n from_o it_o therefore_o god_n law_n shall_v do_v more_o than_o manifest_a sin_n answ._n 1._o humane_a law_n do_v only_o require_v a_o external_a civil_a justice_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o herein_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o melancth_v 2._o humane_a law_n may_v by_o propose_v of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n help_v to_o persuade_v and_o induce_v man_n but_o they_o can_v instill_v or_o infuse_v obedience_n into_o the_o heart_n 3._o god_n also_o intend_v more_o than_o the_o reveal_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o law_n for_o if_o any_o can_v keep_v it_o they_o shall_v live_v thereby_o which_o while_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v yet_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o discover_n of_o sin_n feru_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v through_o man_n own_o infirmity_n that_o the_o law_n give_v not_o life_n and_o it_o show_v god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o turn_v the_o law_n unto_o our_o good_a namely_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n which_o by_o our_o infirmity_n be_v become_v unto_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o death_n 8._o so_o then_o there_o be_v two_o other_o special_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o reveal_n of_o sin_n the_o one_o that_o concern_v faith_n it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o touch_v manner_n and_o life_n it_o show_v we_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v mars_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v one_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o neither_o thorough_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n nor_o reform_v the_o life_n such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o sin_n as_o the_o poet_n in_o their_o satirical_a verse_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o time_n but_o themselves_o follow_v they_o there_o be_v a_o other_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v humble_v and_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n when_o such_o as_o be_v join_v only_o with_o terror_n of_o conscience_n without_o any_o hope_n such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o cain_n and_o judas_n have_v that_o betray_v christ_n or_o it_o have_v beside_o some_o lively_a hope_n and_o comfort_n such_o be_v david_n agnition_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o this_o comfort_n be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n martyr_n quest._n 26._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_v without_o the_o law_n 1._o ambrose_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n understand_v that_o justice_n wherewith_o god_n be_v just_a â—estans_fw-la promissa_fw-la sua_fw-la in_o keep_v his_o promise_n origen_n
apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o himself_o as_o v_o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o and_o 25._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n and_o so_o he_o do_v here_o the_o apostle_n than_o speak_v here_o neither_o of_o his_o present_a state_n nor_o yet_o of_o his_o first_o age_n but_o of_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o live_v a_o pharisie_n 2._o that_o commendation_n then_o which_o s._n paul_n give_v of_o his_o former_a life_n while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisie_n do_v only_o concern_v his_o outward_a carriage_n which_o be_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n without_o reproof_n and_o he_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v it_o far_o from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n because_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n then_o of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o way_n he_o persecute_v whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v act._n 15.9_o notwithstanding_o then_o his_o outward_a show_n of_o obedience_n his_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v not_o right_o within_o and_o so_o he_o have_v not_o the_o true_a use_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n as_o augustine_n say_v lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n c._n 9_o potuit_fw-la intus_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o affectionibus_fw-la pravus_fw-la pravaricator_n legis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o may_v inward_o in_o his_o perverse_a affection_n be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o outward_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n &_o c._n so_o saint_n paul_n himself_o confess_v tit._n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o unwise_a etc._n etc._n serve_v lust_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 10._o what_o law_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 7._o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o law_n here_o understand_v the_o precept_n which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v methobus_n in_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 64._o and_o heirome_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 8._o but_o he_o reject_v it_o theodoret_n have_v the_o like_a conceit_n that_o the_o law_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n mandatum_fw-la vocat_fw-la quod_fw-la adamo_n datum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o that_o he_o call_v the_o commandment_n which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n theodoret_n in_o commentar_n but_o 1._o photius_n in_o oecummenius_n reject_v this_o opinion_n because_o no_o where_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v that_o particular_a commandment_n give_v unto_o adam_n the_o law_n 2._o tolet_n further_o add_v these_o reason_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a inward_a desire_n and_o concupiscence_n but_o the_o act_n be_v forbid_v adam_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o again_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n insinuate_v that_o sin_n be_v before_o but_o he_o know_v it_o 〈◊〉_d but_o before_o that_o commandment_n be_v give_v unto_o adam_n it_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o to_o have_v eat_v and_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o before_o the_o witten_a law_n be_v give_v man_n have_v knowledge_n of_o sin_n as_o cain_n know_v he_o have_v sin_v and_o abimelech_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o adultery_n be_v sin_n thus_o heirome_n and_o before_o he_o origen_n but_o 1._o photius_n in_o oecumenius_n thus_o refall_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 4._o in_o this_o sense_n then_o some_o shall_v be_v find_v naturali_fw-la lege_fw-la privati_fw-la deprive_v of_o the_o natural_a law_n and_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_v alive_a sometime_o without_o the_o law_n but_o neither_o adam_n nor_o any_o other_o live_v be_v at_o any_o time_n without_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o tolet_n add_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o sin_n be_v not_o but_o by_o the_o law_n 3._o and_o concern_v the_o objection_n of_o cain_n and_o abimelechs_n knowledge_n of_o sin_n chrysostome_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v omnem_fw-la concupistratuâ—_n vehementiam_fw-la significans_fw-la sin_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n signify_v the_o vehemenencie_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o although_o these_o sin_n do_v reign_v before_o yet_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a sin_n as_o afterward_o by_o the_o law_n and_o theophylact_n add_v noscibatur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la erat_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la interdicta_fw-la sin_n be_v know_v before_o the_o law_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o notorious_a sin_n but_o yet_o the_o inward_a concupiscence_n be_v not_o restrain_v 3._o tolet_n think_v that_o together_o with_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n because_o by_o they_o also_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n of_o the_o inward_a unlawful_a concupiscence_n which_o be_v not_o punish_v by_o the_o judicial_a nor_o ceremonial_a law_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v none_o other_o but_o the_o write_v moral_a law_n of_o moses_n because_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o last_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v martyr_n pareus_n quest._n 11._o what_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n etc._n etc._n except_o etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o think_v that_o here_o by_o concupiscence_n the_o apostle_n intend_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o as_o anselm_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n follow_v augustine_n bona_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la qua_fw-la â—â—â—dum_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la prohibet_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la prohibet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n be_v good_a which_o while_o it_o forbid_v concupiscence_n forbid_v all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n heirome_n epist_n 152._o refuse_v their_o opinion_n which_o take_v this_o for_o the_o commandment_n and_o by_o concupiscence_n he_o think_v to_o be_v understand_v omnes_fw-la animi_fw-la perturbationes_fw-la all_o the_o preturbation_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n whatsoever_o as_o of_o fear_n grief_n desire_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n propound_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o line_n that_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n whereby_o indeed_o all_o corrupt_a concupiscence_n and_o desire_n whatsoever_o be_v forbid_v 2._o by_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o understand_v only_o the_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o pererius_n hold_v with_o other_o romanist_n we_o understand_v not_o say_v he_o ipsam_fw-la concupiscendi_fw-la facultatem_fw-la sed_fw-la actum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la concupiscendi_fw-la the_o faculty_n of_o covet_v but_o the_o act_n itself_o disput_n 8._o numer_n 47._o nor_o yet_o the_o second_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n only_o whereunto_o the_o will_n consent_v but_o even_o the_o first_o unlawful_a desire_n and_o motion_n which_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o wil._n and_o that_o this_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o further_o to_o show_v what_o concupiscence_n be_v and_o the_o diverse_a kind_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a concupiscence_n naturalis_fw-la sensitivus_fw-la voluntarius_fw-la the_o natural_a which_o be_v even_o in_o stirps_fw-la and_o plant_n as_o to_o covet_v and_o draw_v unto_o they_o their_o food_n and_o nourishment_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_n the_o sensitive_a be_v in_o bruit_n beast_n the_o voluntary_a and_o sensitive_a both_o in_o man_n and_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concupiscence_n 2._o further_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faculty_n itself_o and_o the_o exercise_v or_o act_n thereof_o and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v consider_v either_o physice_n as_o they_o be_v natural_a as_o to_o covet_v meat_n drink_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a or_o moral_o as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o commandment_n 3._o and_o herein_o there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o the_o maâ—ter_n and_o object_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o the_o manner_n as_o if_o either_o thing_n unlawful_a be_v desire_v as_o the_o wife_n horse_n servant_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o appertain_v not_o to_o we_o or_o if_o we_o exceed_v measure_n in_o desire_n of_o thing_n unlawful_a as_o of_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n riches_n and_o such_o like_a or_o desire_v they_o to_o a_o evil_a end_n 3._o now_o to_o apply_v this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o
he_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o which_o be_v temporal_o reward_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o infidel_n do_v be_v not_o sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n pererius_n disput_n 5._o in_o 14._o c._n contra._n 1._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v do_v some_o external_a work_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n in_o outward_a appearance_n but_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o perfection_n and_o internal_a obedience_n require_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n 2._o those_o civil_a duty_n of_o render_v love_n for_o love_n which_o belong_v unto_o common_a civility_n as_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o condemn_v yet_o our_o saviour_n in_o require_v great_a perfection_n in_o his_o disciple_n show_v that_o those_o duty_n be_v spot_v with_o pharisaical_a leaven_n and_o be_v not_o approve_v in_o god_n sight_n as_o good_a work_n 3._o if_o man_n have_v keep_v that_o perfection_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v he_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_o direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n but_o now_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o right_a it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o obscure_v by_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v give_v he_o no_o direction_n to_o that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o good_a as_o other_o creature_n know_v natural_o what_o be_v good_a for_o their_o life_n so_o man_n by_o nature_n know_v what_o be_v natural_o good_a for_o himself_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o by_o nature_n do_v any_o thing_n moral_o good_a 4._o that_o say_v of_o gregory_n be_v allow_v it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o rich_a man_n may_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v direct_v beside_o the_o help_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o one_o which_o enjoy_v the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v temporal_o reward_v for_o his_o good_a part_n for_o we_o see_v that_o many_o in_o this_o world_n which_o have_v least_o part_n of_o moral_a and_o civil_a goodness_n have_v a_o better_a earthly_a portion_n than_o those_o in_o who_o more_o goodness_n appear_v and_o yet_o further_o this_o temporal_a recompense_n only_o show_v that_o their_o act_n be_v not_o true_o good_a and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o temporal_a but_o a_o eternal_a reward_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a person_n that_o have_v no_o ture_n faith_n what_o goodly_a show_n soever_o they_o make_v in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o better_o before_o god_n then_o sinful_a work_n 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v matth._n 7._o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o they_o which_o have_v no_o faith_n be_v evil_a tree_n ergo._fw-la 2._o likewise_o joh._n 13._o our_o saviour_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o therefore_o without_o faith_n no_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v wrought_v 3._o and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 4._o further_o no_o work_n can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n unless_o the_o person_n that_o work_v it_o be_v first_o accept_v but_o none_o can_v please_v god_n without_o any_o faith_n heb._n 11.6_o again_o augustine_n say_v finibus_fw-la non_fw-la officijs_fw-la virtutes_fw-la à _fw-la vitijs_fw-la discernendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la virtue_n must_v be_v discern_v from_o vice_n by_o the_o end_n not_o by_o the_o office_n and_o action_n but_o the_o infidel_n do_v nothing_o to_o a_o right_a end_n 5._o augustine_n in_o many_o place_n condemn_v the_o work_n of_o infidel_n how_o good_a soever_o they_o appear_v as_o in_o psal._n 21._o let_v no_o man_n account_v any_o work_n good_a before_o faith_n ubi_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la bonum_fw-la enim_fw-la opus_fw-la intentio_fw-la facit_fw-la intentionem_fw-la fides_fw-la derigit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o where_o no_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n a_o intention_n make_v a_o good_a work_n and_o the_o intention_n be_v direct_v by_o faith_n pererius_n to_o these_o argument_n by_o certain_a distinction_n 1._o that_o no_o infidel_n ratione_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la as_o his_o work_n proceed_v from_o his_o infidelity_n can_v do_v any_o good_a thing_n but_o he_o have_v bona_fw-la naturae_fw-la some_o good_a thing_n by_o nature_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v do_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 2._o or_o some_o thing_n be_v simple_o good_a and_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n such_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n but_o notwithstanding_o some_o moral_a good_a thing_n may_v 3._o or_o it_o be_v so_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n because_o ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v such_o not_o all_o 4._o and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o intention_n a_o general_a and_o particular_a though_o the_o general_a intention_n be_v evil_a yet_o in_o some_o particular_a action_n a_o infidel_n may_v have_v a_o good_a intention_n as_o to_o give_v alm_n in_o mere_a commiseration_n and_o though_o they_o look_v not_o unto_o god_n as_o the_o supernatural_a end_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v by_o nature_n guide_v to_o make_v god_n the_o natural_a end_n of_o their_o action_n as_o by_o nature_n they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n 5._o and_o sine_fw-la generali_fw-la concursu_fw-la without_o god_n general_a assistance_n man_n indeed_o can_v do_v nothing_o either_o natural_o or_o moral_o good_a but_o god_n special_a assistance_n be_v only_o require_v unto_o those_o work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o worthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a contra._n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o by_o natural_a help_n man_n may_v do_v thing_n natural_o good_a but_o no_o virtuous_a action_n can_v proceed_v from_o a_o infidel_n because_o all_o his_o action_n savour_v of_o infidelity_n 2._o no_o not_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o themselves_o meritorious_a and_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n because_o they_o be_v imperfect_a they_o be_v crown_v of_o grace_n not_o for_o merit_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n true_o good_a but_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o good_a 3._o not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sinful_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n the_o sentence_n be_v general_a 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o particular_a intention_n but_o it_o must_v aim_v at_o the_o general_a end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o though_o by_o nature_n man_n be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o can_v not_o they_o refer_v their_o action_n to_o he_o as_o the_o general_a end_n without_o faith_n 5._o this_o general_a concurrence_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v forth_o a_o good_a work_n but_o special_a grace_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v necessary_a so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v without_o i_o that_o be_v the_o mediator_n &_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n not_o consider_v only_o as_o the_o creator_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o now_o concern_v this_o question_n that_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n these_o thing_n may_v further_o be_v remember_v 1._o that_o among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n origen_n and_o augustine_n be_v direct_o of_o opinion_n that_o a_o infidel_n can_v do_v no_o good_a work_n as_o origen_n say_v speak_v of_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n videndum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la boni_fw-la operis_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la geri_fw-la videatur_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la convertatur_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v if_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a work_n seem_v to_o be_v do_v among_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n augustine_n opinion_n be_v show_v before_o and_o though_o pererius_n take_v upon_o he_o by_o certain_a quirk_n to_o shift_v off_o augustine_n testimony_n yet_o tolet_n ingenious_o confess_v that_o both_o origen_n and_o augustine_n so_o affirm_v annot_n 15._o 2._o the_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v here_o divide_v in_o opinion_n for_o gregorius_n ariminens_fw-la capreolus_n catharinus_n with_o other_o of_o that_o side_n be_v confute_v by_o pererius_n for_o thus_o affirm_v with_o the_o protestant_n perer._n 4._o disput_n ad_fw-la 8._o 3._o yet_o do_v we_o not_o say_v as_o the_o rhemist_n charge_v we_o here_o annot_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o heathen_a to_o honour_v their_o parent_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o do_v just_o the_o action_n in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o
the_o begin_n of_o claudius_n reign_n but_o s._n paul_n conversion_n be_v 8._o year_n before_o that_o in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o tiberius_n for_o there_o remain_v three_o year_n of_o tiberius_n reign_n and_o 4._o year_n almost_o of_o caligula_n who_o claudius_n succeed_v 2._o but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o three_o day_n space_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o receive_v by_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n galat._n 1.12_o so_o think_v beda_n in_o 9_o c._n actor_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n c._n 46._o upon_o the_o same_o book_n and_o it_o be_v evident_o gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n set_v forth_o by_o s._n luke_n act._n c._n 9_o how_o present_o upon_o his_o conversion_n s._n paul_n begin_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o preach_v unto_o other_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v before_o himself_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n 3._o sixtus_n senensis_n then_o be_v great_o deceive_v who_o 1._o tom_fw-mi bibliot_n deliver_v this_o out_o of_o origen_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v learn_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n for_o both_o s._n luke_n own_o narration_n be_v against_o it_o who_o say_v that_o straightway_o after_o s._n paul_n have_v recover_v his_o sight_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o ananias_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 9_o and_o s._n paul_n restify_v otherwise_o of_o himself_o galat._n 1.11_o now_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_z that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n for_o neither_o receive_v i_o it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 10._o quest._n at_o what_o time_n paul_n be_v first_o in_o bond_n and_o of_o his_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n how_o oft_o he_o go_v thither_o before_o he_o come_v into_o bond_n because_o s._n paul_n do_v write_v diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n while_o he_o have_v his_o liberty_n and_o some_o after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v this_o matter_n brief_o when_o paul_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v restrain_v of_o his_o liberty_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o jerusalem_n it_o must_v first_o be_v know_v how_o after_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n his_o journey_n then_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v these_o four_o 1._o first_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n which_o be_v three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o from_o damascus_n where_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o thence_o to_o damascus_n and_o so_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o here_o two_o doubt_n be_v move_v the_o first_o be_v that_o saint_n luke_n present_o after_o s._n paul_n escape_n out_o of_o damascus_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n act._n 9.26_o but_o the_o answer_n here_o be_v that_o s._n luke_n in_o that_o story_n omit_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v and_o so_o pass_v over_o for_o brevity_n sake_n that_o journey_n of_o s._n paul_n into_o arabia_n the_o other_o doubt_n be_v whether_o s._n paul_n preach_v at_o this_o his_o go_v to_o arabia_n hierome_n think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v let_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o arabia_n as_o afterward_o in_o asia_n act._n 16.7_o pareus_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n because_o s._n paul_n speak_v before_o king_n agrippa_n how_o he_o preach_v at_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judea_n act._n 26.20_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o preach_n in_o arabia_n but_o see_v there_o be_v three_o year_n run_v after_o s._n paul_n go_v from_o damascus_n to_o arabia_n before_o he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o s._n paul_n all_o this_o time_n be_v idle_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n act._n 26.20_o though_o he_o make_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o his_o preach_n in_o arabia_n yet_o he_o say_v in_o general_a that_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o i_o rather_o subscribe_v here_o unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o chrysostome_n who_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n at_o this_o time_n preach_v in_o arabia_n and_o do_v other_o memorable_a thing_n which_o for_o modesty_n sake_n he_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n 2._o the_o second_o voyage_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v when_o he_o with_o barnabas_n carry_v releese_n from_o antioch_n unto_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judea_n because_o the_o great_a famine_n which_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o fall_v out_o under_o claudius_n cesar_n as_o we_o read_v act._n 11.30_o and_o 12.35_o 3._o the_o three_o travel_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v that_o whereof_o he_o write_v galat._n 2.1_o then_o fourteen_o year_n after_o i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o here_o likewise_o arise_v a_o double_a doubt_n first_o whether_o this_o journey_n and_o that_o describe_v act._n 15._o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o second_o how_o these_o fourteen_o year_n be_v to_o be_v count_v and_o where_o they_o must_v take_v beginning_n for_o the_o first_o chrysostome_n and_o hierome_n upon_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o galatian_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o be_v two_o diverse_a journey_n and_o there_o may_v seem_v some_o probability_n hereof_o because_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o barnabas_n go_v with_o paul_n act._n 15._o but_o s._n paul_n say_v beside_o barnabas_n he_o take_v also_o titus_n and_o s._n luke_n show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v up_o about_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v circumsision_n but_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n gal._n 2.2_o yet_o hereunto_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o answer_v that_o though_o luke_n make_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o titus_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v include_v in_o that_o general_a addition_n they_o ordain_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v etc._n etc._n act._n 15.2_o and_o s._n paul_n may_v go_v up_o by_o revelation_n and_o yet_o that_o other_o occasion_n also_o concurrè_v therewith_o wherefore_o the_o opinion_n rather_o of_o theodoret_n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la galat._n and_o of_o beda_n in_o c._n 15._o actor_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o sound_a that_o both_o these_o be_v but_o one_o journey_n both_o because_o after_o this_o immediate_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n divide_v themselves_o act._n 15.39_o and_o travail_v not_o together_o afterward_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o paul_n after_o this_o go_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o when_o he_o be_v there_o apprehend_v and_o take_v act._n 21._o the_o other_o doubt_n be_v where_o the_o computation_n of_o these_o 14._o year_n must_v begin_v 1._o beda_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n upon_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n and_o thomas_n lyranus_fw-la caietanus_n upon_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o galat._n think_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n 2._o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o hierome_n and_o anselm_n be_v more_o probable_a that_o these_o 14._o year_n begin_v from_o s._n paul_n first_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v 3._o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v galat._n 2.18_o for_o see_v he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o his_o first_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n after_o three_o year_n i_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v afterward_o c._n 2._o then_o fourteen_o year_n after_o i_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n these_o 14._o year_n must_v proper_o begin_v where_o the_o other_o 3._o year_n end_n so_o that_o these_o 14._o year_n be_v indeed_o 17._o year_n from_o his_o conversion_n but_o pererius_n object_v that_o then_o the_o 17._o year_n will_v fall_v out_o into_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o claudius_n cesar_n which_o can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v expel_v from_o rome_n by_o claudius_n after_o this_o three_o go_v up_o of_o saint_n paul_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o saint_n luke_n in_o the_o 15._o chap._n make_v mention_n of_o saint_n paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o jew_n departure_n from_o rome_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o claudius_n afterward_o he_o remember_v c._n 18.2_o now_o this_o dismiss_v of_o the_o jew_n from_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n as_o orosins_n write_v lib._n 7._o c._n 4._o and_o beda_n lib._n the_o 6._o atatib_fw-la which_o objection_n of_o pererus_fw-la may_v easy_o be_v answer_v for_o 1._o he_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o
the_o last_o place_n according_a to_o the_o original_n with_o reference_n as_o be_v say_v before_o 5_o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o obedience_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faith_n b._n g._n among_o all_o the_o gentile_n for_o his_o name_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n t._n in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o heathen_a b.g._n 6_o among_o who_o you_o be_v also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o call_v in_o jesus_n christ._n t._n 7_o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n b._n you_o that_o be_v b._n g._n be._n v._o they_o that_o be_v l._n t._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n grace_n with_o you_o t._n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 8_o first_o very_o i_o give_v thanks_o to_o my_o god_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n b.g._n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o dative_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o heard_z t._n or_o renown_v r._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annunciator_n publish_v 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n with_o my_o spirit_n b._n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o v.b.g.be._n make_v memory_n of_o you_o r.l._n which_o phrase_n be_v neither_o good_a in_o latin_a or_o english_a 10_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n beseech_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n sometime_o at_o the_o length_n t.b.l._n v._o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o b.g._n i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o 11_o for_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o be._n l._n bestow_v among_o you_o b.g._n some_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o you_o may_v be_v establish_v be._n b._n or_o confirm_v t.u._n to_o confirm_v you_o l._n r._n but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o passive_a 12_o that_o be_v to_o be_v comfort_v together_o among_o you_o be._n in_o you_o l._n r._n with_o you_o b.g._n to_o be_v exhort_v together_o b._n par._n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v comfort_v rather_o then_o exhort_v by_o their_o faith_n by_o our_o mutual_a faith_n you_o and_o i_o 13_o now_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n be._n par._n l._n or._n i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v t.b._n how_o that_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o have_v be_v let_v hitherto_o that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n also_o among_o you_o be._n par._n in_o you_o l._n t.r._n the_o greek_a preposition_n signify_v in_o proper_o but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o among_z as_o also_o among_o other_o gentile_n 14_o both_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a be_o i_o a_o debtor_n to_o every_o man_n be_o i_o a_o debtor_n to_o preach_v t._n this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n 15_o so_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o also_o that_o aâ—â—_n in_o rome_n verbat_fw-la that_o which_o be_v in_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o preach_v 16_o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a 17_o for_o by_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 18_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o upon_o l._n all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 19_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be._n g.u.b._n which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n l.r._n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n t._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v that_o rather_o which_o may_v be_v know_v be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o 20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o since_o the_o foundation_n t.l._n parnell_n not_o through_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n v.g.b._n see_v qu._n 51.2_o be_v understand_v by_o his_o work_n be_v see_v both_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n which_o word_n the_o geneven_n transpose_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n t._n not_o so_o that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a l._n r._n b._n or_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n b.g._n par._n see_v qu._n 54._o 21_o because_n that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be._n l._n blind_v b._n full_a of_o darkness_n g._n 22_o when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a b.g._n say_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a l.r._n count_v b._n think_v t._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v better_a translate_v profess_v they_o become_v fool_n 23_o and_o they_o turn_v for_o they_o turn_v be._n g._n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o corruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n by_o the_o similitude_n etc._n etc._n v._o into_o the_o form_a image_n be._n make_v after_o the_o similitude_n etc._n etc._n b._n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corriptible_a man_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n 24_o wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n unto_o uncleanness_n not_o to_o unclean_a lust_n of_o their_o heart_n t._n or_o to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o heart_n v.b._n to_o dishonour_v or_o disgrace_n ignominia_fw-la afficiant_fw-la t.u.l._n defile_v be._n b.g._n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o disgrace_v their_o own_o body_n between_o themselves_o 25_o which_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n not_o his_o truth_n for_o a_o lie_n v.b._n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n beside_o the_o creator_n or_o forsake_v the_o creator_n not_o above_o the_o creator_n v._o or_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n b._n or_o rather_o than_o the_o creator_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n for_o even_o the_o woman_n do_v change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o which_o be_v beside_o nature_n contrary_a to_o nature_n l.b.g._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prater_n and_o use_v that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o nature_n t._n but_o here_o he_o interprete_v rather_o than_o translate_v 27_o likewise_o the_o male_n the_o man_n b.g._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d male_n leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o burn_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o and_o the_o male_n with_o male_n man_n with_o man_n b.g._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d male_n wrought_v filthiness_n and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o such_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v meet_v as_o they_o shall_v l._n as_o be_v according_a b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o beheove_v or_o be_v meet_v 28_o for_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n even_o so_o god_n deliver_v they_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n g.u._n rather_o then_o a_o lewd_a mind_n b._n reprobate_a sense_n l._n vain_a mind_n t._n mind_n void_a of_o judgement_n b.p._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a 29_o be_v full_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n rather_o than_o iniquity_n malice_n fornication_n wickedness_n l._n b._n for_o the_o order_n be_v invert_v for_o the_o most_o greek_a copy_n and_o the_o syriak_n put_v fornication_n in_o the_o second_o place_n see_v qu._n 73._o follow_v full_a of_o enure_v murder_n debate_n deceit_n evil_o condition_v v.b._n take_v thing_n in_o the_o worse_a part_n g._n full_a of_o evil_a thought_n t._n malignity_n l.be._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d churlishnes_n morosity_n 30_o whisperer_n backbiter_n hater_n of_o god_n not_o hateful_a to_o god_n l._n for_o the_o
father_n for_o these_o five_o reason_n 1._o for_o their_o comfort_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v as_o isa._n 40.2_o speak_v comfort_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o stir_v up_o their_o desire_n to_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o isa._n 64.1_o o_o that_o thou_o will_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o 3._o to_o set_v forth_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o send_v his_o forerunner_n and_o messenger_n the_o holy_a prophet_n before_o he_o to_o proclaim_v the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a king_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 40.3_o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o none_o may_v be_v excuse_v by_o their_o ignorance_n as_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o abacuch_n 2.2_o write_v the_o vision_n and_o make_v it_o plain_a upon_o table_n that_o he_o may_v run_v that_o read_v it_o 5._o that_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o figure_n but_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o those_o figure_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 10.1_o that_o the_o law_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v hug._n card._n 3._o the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o these_o promise_n or_o the_o gospel_n promise_v be_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n gryneus_n aretius_n and_o here_o by_o prophet_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o they_o which_o be_v writer_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o they_o also_o which_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n as_o nathan_n to_o david_n and_o to_o who_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v concern_v christ_n and_o so_o adam_n abraham_n isaac_n jaakob_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v here_o also_o comprehend_v hyperius_fw-la 4._o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v describe_v in_o his_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o office_n he_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n and_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n and_o his_o two_o nature_n his_o humanity_n v_o 3._o his_o divine_a nature_n v_o 4._o now_o this_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n sometime_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n v_o 16._o the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n gryneus_n 12._o quest._n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o diverse_a reason_n that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n enjoy_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 1._o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v not_o consequent_o have_v faith_n for_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v rom._n 10.14_o 17._o but_o the_o father_n have_v faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a heb._n 11._o 2._o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v they_o not_o save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o faith_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o father_n be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n act._n 15.11_o 3._o the_o father_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o that_o come_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.18_o 4._o the_o father_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n 1._o corinth_n 10.3_o but_o he_o be_v only_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o faith_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v on_o the_o contrary_a 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v a_o man_n have_v not_o in_o deed_n 2._o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v rom._n 16.25_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o father_n 3._o s._n mark_v also_o thus_o begin_v his_o gospel_n mark_n 1.1_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o gospel_n begin_v but_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v it_o not_o before_o 3._o for_o answer_v hereunto_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o it_o either_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n promise_v or_o the_o gospel_n complete_a and_o exhibit_v the_o gospel_n promise_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o gospel_n complete_a and_o exhibit_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n already_o exhibit_v and_o perform_v to_o the_o world_n by_o this_o distinction_n the_o several_a objection_n propound_v may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v promise_v a_o man_n have_v not_o in_o full_a complement_n and_o perfection_n but_o he_o may_v have_v it_o in_o certain_a and_o assure_a hope_n so_o the_o father_n have_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o gospel_n exhibit_v but_o they_o have_v it_o promise_v and_o so_o enjoy_v it_o in_o hope_n 2._o likewise_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gospel_n exhibit_v 3._o and_o s._n mark_v also_o understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o accomplish_v but_o only_o exhibit_v and_o manifest_v pareus_n 13._o quest._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 3._o 1._o some_o do_v read_v genitus_fw-la beget_v as_o vatablus_n or_o natus_fw-la bear_v erasm._n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v make_v which_o do_v better_a set_v forth_o the_o admirable_a conception_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o express_v in_o the_o other_o read_v to_o say_v he_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v beza_n tolet._n 2._o chrysostome_n well_o note_v why_o it_o be_v add_v after_o the_o flesh_n significans_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o iuxta_fw-la spiritum_fw-la generationem_fw-la habeat_fw-la signify_v that_o he_o have_v a_o generation_n also_o after_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o have_v one_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o generation_n also_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o not_o because_o it_o be_v first_o in_o order_n but_o this_o infinite_a generation_n commodius_fw-la auditorem_fw-la subducit_fw-la do_v more_o fit_o bring_v the_o hearer_n to_o the_o other_o divine_a and_o first_o generation_n 3._o by_o flesh_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a which_o weakness_n notwithstanding_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n not_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v take_v joh._n 1.14_o 1._o tim._n 3.17_o and_o although_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v here_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v neither_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o begin_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n nor_o yet_o as_o origen_n be_v it_o here_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o show_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n beza_n but_o christ_n soul_n be_v infuse_v of_o god_n and_o see_v he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o become_v very_a man_n it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o have_v a_o humane_a and_o organical_a body_n he_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o a_o humane_a soul_n gryneus_n 4._o now_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n that_o although_o he_o be_v not_o conceive_v by_o any_o humane_a seed_n yet_o ex_fw-la ea_fw-la carne_fw-la formatus_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la semine_fw-la he_o be_v form_v of_o that_o flesh_n which_o come_v of_o humane_a seed_n gloss_n ex_fw-la august_n so_o that_o this_o word_n seed_n do_v not_o only_o note_v here_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n but_o ipsam_fw-la carnem_fw-la de_fw-la virgin_n assumptam_fw-la the_o very_a flesh_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n beza_n 5._o and_o though_o he_o come_v also_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o other_o the_o holy_a father_n yet_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o david_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v to_o come_v of_o david_n hugo_n 2._o ut_fw-la ex_fw-la rege_fw-la natus_fw-la oftendatur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o king_n 3._o &_o quia_fw-la david_n criminosus_fw-la and_o because_o david_n be_v a_o sinner_n that_o he_o be_v
he_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o habitation_n of_o god_n pareus_n perer._n disputat_fw-la 14._o 5._o galen_n by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o of_o the_o excellent_a workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n do_v find_v out_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-la usu_fw-la partium_fw-la as_o beza_n annot_n and_o gryneus_n out_o of_o he_o translate_v sacrum_n istum_fw-la sermonum_fw-la uti_fw-la verum_fw-la hymnum_fw-la conditori_fw-la nostro_fw-la componan_n etc._n etc._n this_o sacred_a speech_n as_o a_o right_a hymn_n i_o will_v compose_v to_o our_o creator_n and_o this_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o he_o not_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o many_o sacrifice_n of_o bull_n or_o burn_v ointment_n and_o incense_n but_o if_o i_o both_o know_v he_o myself_o and_o declare_v he_o unto_o other_o how_o great_a his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n be_v for_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n make_v and_o envy_v we_o not_o any_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o will_v find_v out_o a_o way_n how_o to_o adorn_v all_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o in_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o effect_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v decree_v therein_o he_o show_v his_o power_n and_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o philosopher_n attain_v by_o their_o natural_a light_n to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 53._o quest._n how_o other_o scripture_n that_o deny_v all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o wicked_a agree_v with_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o object_n the_o apostle_n say_v here_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v in_o the_o psal._n 53.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o isa._n 1.3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n etc._n etc._n but_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v i_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o in_o general_a joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n and_o yet_o more_o evident_o the_o apostle_n thus_o write_v 1._o cor._n 1.21_o see_v the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v answ._n 1._o cajetan_n give_v this_o solution_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o none_o of_o the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n sed_fw-la mundus_fw-la communiter_fw-la non_fw-la cognovit_fw-la the_o world_n general_o know_v he_o not_o though_o the_o wise_a sort_n among_o they_o as_o the_o philosopher_n know_v he_o yet_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v exclude_v even_o the_o wise_a from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 1._o cor._n 1.20_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n have_v not_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n foolishness_n 2._o pareus_n thus_o answer_v impijs_fw-la negatur_fw-la cognitio_fw-la dei_fw-la efficax_n &_o salutaris_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la discitur_fw-la the_o effectual_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v deny_v unto_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o a_o unfruitful_a and_o idle_a knowledge_n they_o may_v have_v tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a may_v have_v have_v of_o god_n for_o as_o theodoret_n well_o note_v the_o apostle_n show_v three_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n two_o be_v natural_a the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n the_o other_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o creature_n these_o two_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o the_o three_o kind_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n which_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n also_o express_v v_o 24._o we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 3._o p._n martyr_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o heathen_a which_o by_o nature_n be_v persuade_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o afterward_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n as_o the_o epicure_n deny_v unto_o god_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o make_v he_o as_o a_o idle_a beholder_n of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v no_o agent_n himself_o and_o some_o likewise_o grow_v to_o that_o impudency_n that_o they_o seek_v by_o subtle_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o though_o this_o be_v true_a which_o p._n martyr_n affirm_v yet_o it_o be_v too_o particular_a to_o include_v the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v general_o of_o the_o heathen_a that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n not_o only_o certain_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n among_o they_o but_o all_o the_o gentile_n general_o 4._o pareus_n have_v a_o other_o answer_n that_o this_o natural_a light_n can_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v by_o sin_n and_o so_o imperfect_a through_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o man_n but_o this_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v neither_o for_o though_o by_o man_n fall_n this_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v decay_v yet_o there_o be_v sufficient_a remain_v if_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o abuse_v it_o at_o the_o least_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o may_v have_v grope_v after_o god_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o have_v know_v he_o 5._o this_o solution_n than_o remain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a natural_a knowledge_n one_o be_v only_o speculative_a consist_v in_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a contemplation_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n the_o other_o be_v practical_a when_o man_n according_a to_o that_o light_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n do_v fear_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o heathen_a only_o have_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 1.21_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n for_o the_o heathen_a notwithstanding_o this_o natural_a direction_n which_o they_o have_v general_o do_v fall_v unto_o idolatry_n and_o so_o dishonour_v that_o god_n who_o they_o know_v by_o his_o creature_n mart._n perer._n 54._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a v_o 20._o 1._o some_o thus_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la hac_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unexcusable_a beza_n pareus_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a genevens_n and_o beza_n think_v that_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n will_v have_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o darkness_n ut_fw-la homines_fw-la nihil_fw-la possent_fw-la praetexere_fw-la that_o man_n shall_v use_v no_o pretext_n or_o excuse_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o god_n for_o this_o end_n give_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n unto_o man_n to_o take_v away_o all_o defence_n and_o excuse_n from_o they_o whereas_o god_n intent_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v thereby_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n 2._o origen_n chrysostome_n do_v understand_v this_o consecutivo_fw-la by_o way_n of_o consequent_a that_o this_o follow_v as_o a_o consequent_a upon_o their_o abuse_n of_o that_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o be_v give_v they_o and_o theophylact_n make_v it_o like_a unto_o that_o say_n in_o the_o psalm_n 51.4_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o sin_v etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o may_v be_v just_a when_o thou_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o the_o end_n but_o a_o consequent_a so_o also_o erasmus_n and_o faius_n est_fw-la consequens_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la illius_fw-la it_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o that_o knowledge_n but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o signify_v more_o than_o so_o tolet._n 3._o aretius_n because_o he_o can_v not_o think_v that_o to_o this_o end_n be_v these_o help_v give_v they_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n that_o whereby_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v inexcusable_a can_v not_o justify_v they_o but_o by_o their_o work_n they_o be_v make_v inexcusable_a ergo._fw-la but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o gentile_n use_v not_o of_o their_o work_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 4._o wherefore_o
2._o invocation_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a but_o they_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o upon_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o 3._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o and_o where_o god_n be_v not_o please_v there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n 4._o the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o which_o love_v he_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n but_o those_o thing_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o 3._o therefore_o the_o former_a assertion_n of_o chrysostome_n justinus_n clemens_n be_v unsound_a unless_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o perfect_a distinct_a and_o complete_a faith_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o such_o a_o exact_a faith_n be_v not_o require_v of_o the_o father_n otherwise_o the_o scripture_n general_o impose_v necessity_n of_o belief_n in_o christ_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o measure_n upon_o all_o angustines_n judgement_n herein_o be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v who_o thus_o write_v quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la nomen_fw-la sub_fw-la coelo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n since_o that_o time_n prevail_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n when_o in_o adam_n all_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v etc._n etc._n epist_n 157._o ad_fw-la optat._n 57_o quest._n whether_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v save_v by_o that_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n 1._o catharinus_n a_o popish_a writer_n think_v that_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v here_o of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n a_o better_a opinion_n may_v be_v conceive_v of_o socrates_n and_o plato_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a censure_n to_o send_v all_o the_o philosopher_n unto_o hell_n erasmus_n opinion_n also_o be_v well_o know_v who_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o cicero_n be_v save_v praefat_fw-la in_o tusculan_a quaestion_n 2._o for_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o question_n 1._o it_o can_v not_o safe_o be_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o philosopher_n and_o other_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v all_o damn_a for_o god_n may_v have_v mercy_n on_o some_o of_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o repentance_n and_o impart_v unto_o they_o some_o more_o clear_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n than_o nature_n can_v afford_v it_o be_v therefore_o hard_a to_o set_v down_o what_o end_n every_o one_o have_v god_n may_v show_v mercy_n in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n as_o job_n with_o his_o friend_n who_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o like_a may_v be_v find_v elsewhere_a 2._o concern_v socrates_n and_o plato_n and_o other_o the_o like_a in_o particular_a whatsoever_o their_o end_n be_v which_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_v unto_o we_o yet_o by_o their_o say_n and_o do_n it_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n first_o socrates_n though_o he_o private_o among_o his_o friend_n seem_v to_o mislike_v of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n yet_o public_o he_o worship_v their_o god_n and_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o as_o both_o xenophon_n and_o plato_n excuse_v he_o and_o free_v he_o from_o that_o imputation_n that_o he_o contemn_v the_o god_n of_o the_o grecian_n likewise_o plato_n though_o he_o sometime_o seem_v to_o magnify_v the_o one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o he_o allow_v sacrifice_n do_v unto_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o commend_v socrates_n for_o render_v his_o vow_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o command_v a_o cock_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o aesculapius_n to_o this_o purpose_n euseb._n lib._n 13._o de_fw-la praepar_fw-la evang._n c._n 8._o &_o 11._o the_o like_a tertullian_n report_v of_o socrates_n in_o apologes_fw-la who_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n use_v to_o swear_v by_o a_o goat_n or_o a_o dog_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n cause_v a_o cock_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o aesculapius_n chrysostome_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o socrates_n that_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o aesculapius_n and_o of_o plato_n that_o he_o allow_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o poet_n of_o the_o god_n hom_n 3._o in_o 1._o c._n ad_fw-la rom._n seneca_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr superstit_fw-la which_o be_v now_o perish_v but_o cite_v by_o august_n lib._n 6._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o though_o he_o much_o enueigh_v against_o the_o heathen_a idol_n show_v how_o they_o worship_v their_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o beast_n and_o fish_n and_o other_o shape_n thus_o write_v numina_fw-la vocant_fw-la quae_fw-la si_fw-la spiritu_fw-la accepto_fw-la subito_fw-la occurrerent_fw-la monstra_fw-la haberentur_fw-la they_o call_v they_o god_n which_o if_o they_o have_v spirit_n and_o life_n &_o shall_v sudden_o meet_v we_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v monster_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o resolve_v that_o all_o this_o rabble_n of_o the_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v yet_o so_o that_o we_o think_v cultum_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la morem_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la that_o this_o worship_n rather_o be_v for_o fashion_n then_o in_o truth_n thus_o as_o augustine_n infer_v this_o grave_a philosopher_n colebat_fw-la quod_fw-la reprehendebat_fw-la agebat_fw-la quod_fw-la arguebat_fw-la adore_v that_o which_o he_o reprehend_v and_o act_v that_o which_o he_o mislike_v much_o better_a be_v the_o example_n of_o that_o ancient_a and_o reverend_a old_a man_n eleazar_n who_o be_v persuade_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o dissemble_v as_o though_o he_o do_v eat_v swine_n flesh_n and_o so_o to_o save_v his_o life_n answer_v non_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la aetati_fw-la nostrae_fw-la fingere_fw-la it_o be_v not_o beseem_v our_o age_n to_o dissemble_v 2._o macchab._n c._n 6._o hermes_n trismegistus_n that_o wise_a philosopher_n among_o the_o egyptian_n who_o do_v teach_v many_o thing_n true_o of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o call_v he_o the_o egyptian_a moses_n yet_o he_o speak_v very_o absurd_o and_o impious_o touch_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o augustine_n set_v it_o down_o lib._n 8._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 23._o that_o simulachra_fw-la sunt_fw-la velut_fw-la corpora_fw-la deorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o image_n be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o god_n and_o he_o foretell_v and_o that_o with_o grief_n that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n shall_v fail_v among_o the_o egyptian_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o note_v those_o time_n when_o as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n gospel_n idolatry_n shall_v be_v banish_v wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o christ._n if_o this_o be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a philosopher_n who_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n worship_v idol_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o argument_n can_v we_o have_v of_o their_o salvation_n who_o both_o live_v and_o die_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v in_o so_o gross_a idolatry_n therefore_o howsoever_o god_n may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o some_o of_o they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o life_n everlasting_a faius_n quest._n 58._o see_v that_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n how_o be_v they_o thereby_o make_v inexcusable_a 1._o pareus_n dub_v 16._o answer_v that_o they_o to_o who_o sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o strength_n be_v deny_v to_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n may_v have_v some_o excuse_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n if_o these_o 4._o condition_n be_v observe_v 1._o that_o this_o their_o ignorance_n and_o imbecility_n come_v not_o by_o their_o own_o default_n 2._o if_o that_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v they_o have_v follow_v and_o not_o wilful_o deprave_a 3._o if_o they_o have_v accknowledge_v their_o own_o want_n and_o have_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o same_o supply_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 4._o if_o god_n have_v be_v any_o way_n bind_v to_o have_v give_v they_o further_o grace_n to_o help_v their_o ignorance_n and_o imbecility_n but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v pretend_v by_o the_o heathen_a for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o
weakness_n come_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o own_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o that_o light_n which_o they_o have_v they_o deprave_a neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v their_o infirmity_n but_o become_v vain_a and_o foolish_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n neither_o be_v god_n debtor_n or_o bind_v unto_o any_o but_o bestow_v his_o grace_n free_o 2._o pererius_n disput_n 16._o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o answer_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o ignorance_n una_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la culpae_fw-la one_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o fault_n or_o sin_n and_o this_o excuse_v there_o be_v a_o other_o cvius_fw-la causa_fw-la culpa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v our_o fault_n and_o this_o excuse_v not_o and_o such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v cause_v by_o their_o own_o wilful_a neglect_v and_o abuse_v of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n give_v unto_o they_o 3._o peter_n martyr_n have_v yet_o a_o further_a answer_n he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o their_o imbecility_n or_o weakness_n this_o the_o heathen_a will_v not_o have_v pretend_v because_o they_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o freewill_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o have_v complain_v of_o want_n of_o strength_n the_o apostle_n than_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v object_v by_o they_o namely_o their_o ignorance_n &_o show_v how_o even_o in_o that_o behalf_n they_o be_v also_o inexcusable_a etc._n etc._n but_o see_v as_o be_v show_v before_o even_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v insufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o same_o doubt_n remain_v still_o therefore_o those_o two_o other_o exception_n concern_v their_o imbecility_n which_o p._n martyr_n mention_v as_o that_o it_o happen_v by_o their_o own_o default_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v that_o little_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v but_o abuse_v it_o may_v also_o be_v admit_v touch_v their_o ignorance_n as_o before_o pareus_n answer_v sufficient_o 4._o hereunto_o further_o may_v be_v add_v that_o distinction_n of_o ignorance_n which_o gryneus_n borrow_v from_o augustine_n not_o everis_fw-la one_o which_o be_v ignorant_a be_v excuse_v say_v be_v solùm_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la unde_fw-la disceret_fw-la but_o he_o only_o that_o have_v not_o whence_o to_o learn_v and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n excuse_v himself_o by_o his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o persecute_v christ_n i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n 1._o tim._n 1.13_o but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v have_v natural_a mean_n offer_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o deprave_a and_o abuse_v quest._n 59_o v._n 21._o how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v god_n and_o yet_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o in_o scripture_n that_o ignorance_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o a_o man_n own_o fault_n when_o he_o may_v have_v knowledge_n if_o he_o will_v himself_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o science_n and_o knowledge_n in_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 7.28_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o whence_o i_o be_o because_o they_o may_v have_v know_v if_o they_o will_v justin._n resp_n 140._o ad_fw-la 44._o gentium_fw-la so_o also_o photius_n and_o sedulius_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o for_o he_o say_v not_o when_o they_o may_v have_v know_v god_n but_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o therefore_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o they_o against_o this_o knowledge_n malicious_o and_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n worship_v other_o god_n so_o ambrose_n anselm_n but_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n no_o not_o they_o which_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o truth_n have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o even_o socrates_n plato_n seneca_n allow_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o practise_v it_o as_o be_v before_o show_v qu._n 57_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o thought_n that_o the_o image_n be_v no_o god_n yet_o those_o which_o they_o worship_v be_v either_o devil_n or_o angel_n as_o athanas._n show_v orat_fw-la cont_n idol_n 2._o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n anselm_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v once_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o lose_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v otherwise_o that_o they_o do_v withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n v_o 18._o they_o lose_v not_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v but_o suppress_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o under_o with_o their_o vain_a imagination_n 3._o origen_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n dum_fw-la formas_fw-la &_o imagine_v requirunt_fw-la in_o des_n in_o semetipsis_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la perdiderunt_fw-la while_o they_o imagine_v form_n and_o image_n to_o be_v in_o god_n they_o lose_v in_o themselves_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v some_o philosopher_n which_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n without_o any_o form_n or_o image_n 4._o some_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1._o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o and_o yet_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o they_o know_v god_n etc._n etc._n give_v this_o solution_n that_o the_o world_n know_v the_o only_a god_n but_o not_o the_o son_n gorrham_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o such_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o natural_o may_v be_v attain_v unto_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n exceed_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o know_v the_o true_a god_n in_o part_n but_o not_o perfect_o they_o hold_v some_o truth_n concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n but_o they_o mingle_v many_o untruth_n and_o falsity_n therewith_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n but_o they_o either_o deny_v his_o providence_n and_o power_n or_o they_o communicate_v the_o duine_a honour_n unto_o other_o which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o thus_o they_o know_v he_o and_o yet_o know_v he_o not_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n joh._n 14.4_o whether_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v and_o yet_o thomas_n say_v immediate_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o go_v how_o then_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n so_o they_o know_v christ_n because_o they_o see_v he_o and_o he_o be_v among_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o not_o perfect_o his_o power_n they_o as_o yet_o do_v not_o full_o understand_v so_o the_o gentile_n know_v god_n in_o some_o sort_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v they_o do_v not_o know_v augustine_n to_o this_o purpose_n give_v instance_n in_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a philosopher_n hermes_n trismigestus_n how_o he_o confess_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n tamen_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la cordis_fw-la ad_fw-la ista_fw-la delabitur_fw-la &c_n &c_n yet_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o fall_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v man_n subject_a unto_o those_o god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n beda_n ex_fw-la augustin_n so_o they_o keep_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o same_o augustin_n say_v in_o doctrina_fw-la multis_fw-la falsitatibus_fw-la permixta_fw-la in_o doctrine_n mingle_v with_o many_o falsehood_n and_o though_o some_o among_o the_o heathen_a do_v hold_v certain_a true_a principle_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o more_o gross_a and_o foolish_a and_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n take_v the_o fire_n wind_n star_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n c._n 13.1_o 2._o see_v before_o of_o this_o matter_n quest_n 52._o quest._n 60._o v._n 21._o how_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o glorify_v god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a 1._o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n this_o word_n to_o glorify_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o to_o conceive_v a_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o to_o magnify_v he_o and_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n as_o joh._n 11.4_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o or_o it_o signify_v the_o worship_n due_a unto_o god_n as_o isay._n 43.23_o neither_o have_v thou_o honour_v or_o glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o sacrifice_n theodoret_n so_o likewise_o chrysostome_n and_o origen_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n
commit_v against_o other_o 2._o these_o word_n they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n 1._o some_o thus_o interpret_v that_o they_o think_v god_n to_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o no_o great_a care_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o commit_v gloss_n ordin_fw-fr gorrham_n and_o so_o before_o they_o ambrose_n but_o the_o word_n must_v be_v much_o force_v and_o strain_v to_o make_v this_o sense_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v they_o regard_v not_o that_o god_n know_v 2._o some_o think_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o god_n fear_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o know_v he_o they_o much_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v unto_o he_o haymo_n but_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n which_o shall_v have_v bring_v they_o to_o know_v he_o 3._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n neglexerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o neglect_v tolet._n non_fw-la curarunt_fw-la they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o know_v god_n vatab._n they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n according_a to_o that_o natural_a light_n and_o direction_n which_o they_o have_v 4._o but_o there_o be_v more_o signify_v here_o than_o a_o negligence_n rather_o spreverunt_fw-la they_o despise_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n faius_n they_o scorn_v and_o deride_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o prefer_v their_o own_o vain_a invention_n and_o so_o chrysostome_n note_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o as_o they_o know_v not_o god_n but_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v iudicij_fw-la of_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n not_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n that_o they_o refuse_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n than_o show_v voluntariam_fw-la caecitatem_fw-la their_o wilful_a blindness_n pareus_n it_o seem_v not_o good_a unto_o they_o as_o beza_n or_o they_o judge_v it_o not_o good_a as_o the_o syrian_a translator_n to_o know_v god_n it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a election_n in_o they_o to_o prefer_v their_o superstition_n before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o erasmus_n who_o p._n martyr_n therein_o approve_v note_v here_o a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acknowledgement_n the_o latter_a word_n be_v here_o use_v though_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o in_o glorify_v he_o &_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 21._o quest._n 70._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 1._o some_o understand_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprobate_a passive_o that_o be_v quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la displicet_fw-la which_o displease_v and_o be_v reprove_v of_o all_o eras._n mentem_fw-la improbandam_fw-la a_o mind_n to_o be_v reprove_v or_o disalow_v sa._n but_o this_o express_v not_o the_o whole_a meaning_n their_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v not_o so_o call_v so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o as_o of_o themselves_o 2._o some_o take_v it_o passive_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v as_o reprobate_n that_o be_v reject_v and_o reprobate_a of_o god_n but_o all_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v these_o sin_n be_v not_o reprobate_n beza_n many_o of_o they_o afterward_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 6.11_o 3._o therefore_o this_o word_n reprobate_a be_v rather_o here_o take_v active_o for_o a_o mind_n void_a of_o all_o judgement_n beza_n which_o take_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a esa._n 5.10_o bucer_n which_o pravitie_n of_o mind_n come_v not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o evil_a act_n but_o by_o a_o continual_a custom_n to_o evil_a per_fw-la acquisitum_fw-la habitum_fw-la when_o it_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o habit_n like_v as_o the_o raze_z that_o be_v corrupt_v take_v sweet_a thing_n for_o bitter_a lyran._n so_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o deliver_v over_o to_o this_o reprobate_a mind_n all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o diverse_a degree_n first_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n v_o 24._o then_o to_o vile_a affection_n v_o 26._o last_o of_o all_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o such_o a_o evil_a habit_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o evil_a faius_n 4._o this_o pravitie_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v here_o describe_v 1._o by_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o very_a mind_n not_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o latin_a translator_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o very_a judgement_n and_o understanding_n both_o theoreticall_a and_o practical_a they_o err_v both_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v tit._n 1.15_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v 2._o the_o material_a part_n wherein_o this_o reprobate_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v be_v more_o distinct_o show_v ephe._n 4.18_o where_o the_o apostle_n impute_v to_o the_o gentile_n vanity_n of_o mind_n their_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n be_v corrupt_v than_o their_o cogitation_n be_v darkness_n their_o reason_n and_o thought_n be_v obscure_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v that_o be_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n 3._o the_o cause_n be_v express_v the_o meritorius_fw-la cause_n be_v their_o reject_v of_o god_n they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n they_o reject_v god_n and_o he_o reject_v they_o where_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a allusion_n in_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o approve_a not_o to_o know_v god_n so_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n pareus_n the_o efficient_a cause_n not_o of_o their_o reprobate_a mind_n but_o of_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v god_n who_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n do_v deliver_v they_o to_o this_o punishment_n gryneus_n 4._o then_o follow_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v thing_n not_o convenient_a that_o which_o be_v forbid_v both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n haymo_n 5._o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v author_n or_o worker_n of_o their_o reprobate_a mind_n but_o of_o the_o deliver_v of_o they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n faius_n not_o that_o their_o mind_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o god_n find_v their_o mind_n evil_a and_o lewd_a do_v deliver_v they_o over_o that_o be_v to_o themselves_o first_o in_o withhold_v his_o grace_n then_o unto_o satan_n to_o work_v his_o will_n in_o they_o gryneus_n and_o not_o only_o to_o but_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n do_v secret_o so_o work_v and_o dispose_v even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o all_o thing_n do_v tend_v still_o to_o their_o further_a harden_v aretius_n 6._o this_o reprobate_a mind_n or_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_a judgement_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o in_o general_a when_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o unlawful_a be_v judge_v to_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a and_o in_o particular_a when_o as_o the_o affection_n be_v mislead_v in_o some_o particular_a act_n to_o do_v that_o which_o general_o the_o judgement_n condemn_v as_o to_o steal_v to_o commit_v adultery_n the_o gentile_n fail_v in_o both_o these_o for_o some_o of_o they_o judge_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v evil_a as_o to_o commit_v fornication_n to_o steal_v but_o most_o of_o they_o fail_v in_o particular_a commit_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o general_a judgement_n they_o allow_v not_o tolet._n quest._n 71._o general_n observation_n out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a reckon_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 29.30_o 1._o as_o before_o the_o apostle_n touch_v those_o sin_n of_o unrighteousness_n which_o the_o gentile_n commit_v against_o themselves_o in_o their_o mutual_a defile_n so_o now_o he_o rehearse_v such_o sin_n as_o be_v perpetrate_v against_o other_o rareus_n 2._o and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v full_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n this_o happen_v unto_o they_o propter_fw-la aversionem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la because_o they_o have_v now_o forsake_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o god_n therefore_o they_o fall_v into_o all_o evil_a lyran._n for_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o righteousness_n so_o incredulity_n and_o want_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o iniquity_n 3._o origen_n seem_v to_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o word_n deliver_v up_o that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o
quicken_v glorify_v to_o reign_v to_o be_v adore_v which_o thing_n be_v perform_v in_o both_o his_o nature_n 2._o some_o thing_n be_v communicate_v real_o to_o his_o whole_a person_n which_o yet_o proper_o belong_v only_o to_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n as_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o whole_a person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o yet_o in_o respect_n only_o of_o his_o humanity_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n these_o two_o communion_n there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v of_o 3._o a_o three_o communion_n there_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o ubiquitaries_n whereby_o they_o real_o communicate_v the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n to_o a_o other_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n they_o call_v omnipotent_a know_v all_o thing_n every_o where_o present_a pareus_n v_o 8._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o here_o two_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v express_v invocation_n make_v which_o be_v a_o request_v of_o some_o grace_n or_o benefit_n from_o god_n and_o give_v thanks_o for_o some_o benefit_n receive_v 2._o the_o requisite_a thing_n in_o prayer_n be_v here_o show_v 1._o that_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o god_n not_o to_o any_o creature_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v pray_v with_o confidence_n my_o god_n 3._o by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n 4._o not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o our_o brethren_n pareus_n v_o 9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n hence_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n among_o christian_n oath_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o apostle_n example_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n piscator_fw-la v_o 10._o that_o by_o some_o mean_n etc._n etc._n prayer_n the_o apostle_n then_o though_o he_o pray_v for_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n yet_o neglect_v not_o the_o mean_n against_o the_o messalian_a heretic_n who_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v do_v nothing_o themselves_o here_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v mean_n who_o many_o time_n work_v even_o by_o contrary_a mean_n for_o s._n paul_n his_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n which_o may_v have_v seem_v like_a to_o hinder_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n yet_o be_v mean_n to_o bring_v he_o thither_o by_o his_o appeal_n olevian_n v_o 17._o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o apostle_n allege_v scripture_n scripture_n not_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v but_o to_o show_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o other_o but_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v now_o allege_v scripture_n for_o warrant_n of_o their_o doctrine_n pareus_n v_o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v general_a god_n either_o internal_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o external_a by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o special_a which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o external_a common_a to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n or_o internal_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o elect._n v_o 23._o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n etc._n etc._n idolatry_n a_o idol_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o god_n be_v worship_v for_o god_n either_o inward_o or_o outward_o idolatry_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n direct_v or_o indirect_a the_o first_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v worship_v the_o creator_n be_v omit_v and_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n internal_a when_o man_n set_v up_o such_o a_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o external_a when_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v outward_o to_o a_o false_a god_n as_o the_o heathen_a worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n or_o to_o the_o image_n of_o a_o false_a god_n indirect_a idolatry_n when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v but_o not_o after_o a_o due_a manner_n such_o as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v pareus_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o refuse_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n v_o 2._o which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o this_o place_n august_n lib._n 5._o cont_n haeres_fw-la as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o beda_n convince_v the_o manichee_n i_o say_v the_o maniche_n neither_o receive_v moses_n not_o the_o prophet_n &_o quid_fw-la ais_fw-la de_fw-la apostolo_n paulo_n etc._n etc._n what_o say_v thou_o then_o to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n thus_o write_v paul_n a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o infer_v thus_o audis_fw-la quia_fw-la evangelium_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la non_fw-la exhiberetur_fw-la â—i_fw-la ante_fw-la per_fw-la prophet_n as_o promitteretur_fw-la you_o hear_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v exhit_v by_o the_o apostle_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n 2._o controv._n against_o election_n by_o the_o foresight_n of_o work_n v_o 1._o set_a apart_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n origen_n and_o sedulius_n follow_v he_o think_v that_o paul_n be_v separate_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o god_n do_v foresee_v his_o merit_n and_o labour_n which_o he_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rhemist_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o appoint_v any_o by_o his_o absolute_a election_n without_o respect_n unto_o their_o work_n annotat_fw-la hebr._n 5._o sect_n 9_o but_o tolet._n a_o champion_n of_o their_o own_o confute_v this_o position_n by_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n gal._n 1.15_o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n which_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n unto_o i_o he_o ascribe_v this_o his_o separation_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o to_o any_o merit_n foresee_v in_o himself_o p._n martyr_n add_v further_a that_o if_o election_n be_v ground_v upon_o such_o foresight_n of_o work_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n elect_v some_o and_o not_o other_o and_o the_o apostle_n need_v not_o thus_o to_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o which_o complain_v of_o god_n righteousness_n o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o which_o plead_v against_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n evident_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v or_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o elect_v his_o servant_n have_v a_o double_a use_n 1._o to_o make_v they_o confident_a and_o bold_a that_o see_v they_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v or_o overturn_v their_o election_n whatsoever_o befall_v they_o in_o this_o life_n 2._o as_o also_o to_o humble_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v their_o election_n to_o any_o work_n of_o their_o own_o but_o to_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n 3._o controv._n against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o ubiquitaries_n v_o 3._o make_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o yet_o with_o this_o limitation_n according_a to_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n where_o first_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n be_v confute_v who_o deny_v that_o marie_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n see_v the_o apostle_n do_v evident_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n so_o that_o because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o humane_a and_o divine_a in_o one_o person_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n which_o be_v proper_a but_o unto_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o become_v man_n and_o to_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3.13_o which_o be_v only_o true_a of_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o whole_a person_n which_o there_o receive_v denomination_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n 2._o beside_o as_o the_o nestorian_n admit_v no_o communication_n at_o all_o of_o the_o property_n which_o belong_v to_o each_o
do_v commit_v the_o same_o thing_n themselves_o theodoret._n but_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v general_a thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o restrain_v 3._o chrysostome_n think_v the_o roman_n be_v here_o special_o tax_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o so_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v other_o but_o the_o apostle_n hitherto_o in_o general_n have_v reason_v against_o all_o the_o gentile_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o philosopher_n such_o as_o be_v socrates_n cato_n who_o err_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n whereof_o they_o reprove_v other_o hyper._n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n speak_v to_o every_o man_n whatsoever_o 5._o yea_o some_o do_v make_v the_o apostle_n speech_n yet_o more_o particular_a that_o he_o shall_v special_o mean_v seneca_n with_o who_o he_o be_v familiar_a but_o as_o yet_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o if_o seneca_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o apostle_n this_o their_o knowledge_n begin_v after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n 6._o wherefore_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o pareus_n that_o the_o apostle_n note_v all_o such_o in_o general_a among_o the_o gentile_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n themselves_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o exclude_v though_o principal_o the_o gentile_n be_v tax_v see_v the_o analysis_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o general_a judgement_n whereby_o one_o judge_v a_o other_o that_o be_v subscribe_v to_o god_n judgement_n that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n so_o chrysostome_n vniversi_fw-la mortales_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la thronos_fw-la iudiciale_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o mortal_a man_n though_o they_o have_v not_o judicial_a throne_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o judge_v either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o conscience_n ambrose_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v before_o note_v such_o as_o commit_v sin_n themselves_o and_o favour_v it_o in_o other_o they_o may_v think_v to_o be_v free_a which_o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o though_o they_o do_v it_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o even_o such_o can_v no_o way_n escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 2._o quest._n whether_o one_o offend_v in_o judge_v a_o other_o wherein_o he_o be_v guilty_a himself_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o object_v that_o if_o a_o man_n make_v himself_o inexcusable_a in_o judge_v a_o other_o for_o the_o same_o crime_n which_o he_o know_v by_o himself_o than_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o judge_v a_o other_o as_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v those_o which_o bring_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n because_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n joh._n 8._o ans._n 1._o the_o judge_n which_o condemn_v a_o other_o be_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n either_o occultè_fw-la &_o in_fw-la foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la secret_o and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o then_o they_o sin_v not_o in_o judge_v of_o a_o other_o or_o they_o be_v public_o detect_v of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o then_o they_o sin_n not_o in_o that_o they_o give_v just_a sentence_n upon_o other_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n give_v to_o other_o thomas_n non_fw-la peccat_fw-la quia_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la inordinatè_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la he_o sin_v not_o because_o he_o reprehend_v he_o but_o because_o he_o do_v it_o inordinate_o gorrh._o 2._o so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o office_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o person_n such_o a_o judge_n neither_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n which_o command_v malefactor_n to_o be_v punish_v nor_o against_o the_o offendor_n which_o have_v deserve_v that_o punishment_n but_o he_o sin_v in_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o pareus_n 3._o our_o bless_a saviour_n mislike_v not_o the_o action_n that_o they_o accuse_v the_o adulteress_n for_o he_o himself_o admonish_v she_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o but_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o hatred_n delight_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o other_o and_o in_o hypocrisy_n not_o look_v into_o themselves_o martyr_n 4._o herein_o david_n offend_v who_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o the_o man_n of_o who_o nathan_n put_v the_o case_n in_o his_o parable_n not_o yet_o perceive_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o man_n against_o who_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n erasm._n such_o many_o be_v there_o among_o the_o heathen_a diogenes_n accuse_v grammarian_n which_o diligent_o seek_v out_o ulysses_n fault_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o and_o musician_n which_o tune_v their_o instrument_n be_v themselves_o of_o untuneable_a manner_n astronomer_n for_o that_o they_o gaze_v upon_o the_o star_n and_o see_v not_o the_o thing_n before_o their_o own_o fear_n orator_n because_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o speak_v just_a thing_n but_o not_o to_o do_v they_o the_o common_a people_n praise_v they_o which_o contemn_v money_n and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o money_n ex_fw-la grin_n 5._o now_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v matth._n 7._o he_o speak_v not_o there_o against_o civil_a judgement_n or_o brotherly_a admonition_n but_o against_o hasty_a and_o precipitate_a judgement_n and_o uncharitable_a curiosity_n when_o man_n pry_v and_o search_v into_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o not_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o amend_v they_o but_o to_o the_o end_n thaâ—_n their_o fault_n may_v be_v rather_o excuse_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o otehr_fw-ge delinquent_n martyr_n quest._n 3._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 2._o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n 1._o we_o know_v some_o will_v have_v this_o principal_o refer_v to_o the_o jew_n we_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n tolet._n we_o the_o apostle_n and_o spiritual_a man_n gorrh._n we_o know_v both_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n pareus_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v here_o to_o deal_v against_o all_o man_n in_o general_a do_v urge_v this_o natural_a principle_n that_o god_n see_v more_o sharp_o than_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o most_o just_a judge_n beza_n so_o that_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n we_o know_v that_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a osiander_n 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n chrysostome_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o final_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o howsoever_o some_o may_v escape_v unpunished_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o next_o world_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n so_o also_o osiander_n but_o even_o in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n also_o often_o show_v his_o upright_a and_o just_a judgement_n ambrose_n make_v this_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o if_o man_n judge_v the_o sin_n which_o he_o see_v in_o another_o god_n shall_v much_o more_o but_o these_o word_n be_v rather_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n that_o he_o which_o judge_v a_o other_o and_o yet_o commit_v the_o same_o thing_n can_v not_o so_o escape_v for_o though_o he_o be_v blind_a in_o his_o own_o judgement_n god_n will_v find_v he_o out_o his_o hypocrisy_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v 3._o according_a to_o truth_n where_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o man_n judgement_n be_v partial_a he_o often_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o person_n not_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n calvin_n and_o again_o there_o be_v many_o secret_a thing_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o light_n but_o man_n can_v judge_v they_o lyran._n socrates_n who_o public_o dispute_v of_o virtue_n yet_o private_o be_v a_o idolater_n cato_n 2_o censor_n of_o other_o yet_o be_v a_o usuter_n and_o do_v prostitute_v his_o wife_n these_o man_n though_o they_o seem_v without_o reproof_n unto_o other_o yet_o the_o lord_n that_o judge_v according_a to_o truth_n will_v find_v out_o their_o sin_n beza_n 4._o origen_n here_o move_v this_o question_n if_o god_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o evil_n receive_v evil_a thing_n and_o the_o good_a good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v live_v wicked_o and_o repent_v he_o findeth_z remission_n of_o sin_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o a_o other_o which_o have_v live_v well_o and_o afterward_o fall_v into_o evil_n be_v punish_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n judge_v here_o according_a to_o truth_n for_o in_o the_o one_o ingressa_fw-la piet_fw-la as_o impietatem_fw-la depellet_fw-la godliness_n enter_v and_o expel_v ungodliness_n and_o in_o the_o
nature_n none_o be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o draw_v out_o particular_a conclusion_n out_o of_o these_o general_a rule_n there_o they_o fail_v either_o be_v blind_v in_o their_o judgement_n or_o corrupt_v by_o evil_a manner_n and_o custom_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o man_n take_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o practice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a which_o be_v evil_a as_o among_o the_o german_n as_o caesar_n write_v lib._n 6._o the_o bell_n gall._n robbery_n be_v count_v no_o fault_n neither_o be_v the_o unnatural_a love_n of_o boy_n among_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n hold_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o infamous_a 2._o an_o other_o proof_n hereof_o that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v be_v by_o the_o force_n and_o work_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v the_o offender_n and_o to_o prick_v and_o sting_v his_o soul_n as_o cain_n by_o this_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v 3._o an_o other_o argument_n hereof_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o touch_v here_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o natural_a man_n who_o do_v perform_v diverse_a commendable_a thing_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n agreeable_a to_o equity_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a politic_a law_n and_o positive_a constitution_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o which_o these_o two_o assertion_n and_o conclusion_n of_o plato_n be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a legem_fw-la esse_fw-la inventionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o legen_fw-mi est_fw-la imitationem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o law_n be_v the_o imitation_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v positive_a law_n ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 32._o qu._n whether_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o man_n do_v make_v any_o way_n excusable_a 1._o first_o though_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v now_o much_o darken_v and_o obscure_v yet_o thereby_o a_o man_n notwithstanding_o this_o natural_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v c._n 1.20_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n and_o the_o equity_n thereof_o thus_o further_o appear_v the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 79.6_o pour_v out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o s._n paul_n 2._o thess._n 1.8_o in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n but_o god_n judgement_n be_v most_o just_a he_o will_v not_o punish_v man_n without_o their_o fault_n see_v then_o that_o even_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n shall_v be_v judge_v it_o remain_v that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v not_o without_o their_o own_o fault_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o augustine_n inexcusabilis_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la peccator_fw-la vel_fw-la reatu_fw-la originis_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o sinner_n be_v inexcusable_a either_o by_o original_a guilt_n or_o by_o voluntary_a additament_n whether_o we_o know_v or_o be_v ignorant_a for_o ignorance_n in_o they_o that_o will_v not_o understand_v be_v sin_n without_o doubt_n in_o they_o that_o can_v not_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o both_o non_fw-la est_fw-la just_a a_fw-fr excusatio_fw-la sed_fw-la just_a a_o damnatio_fw-la there_o be_v no_o just_a excuse_n but_o damnation_n be_v just_a etc._n etc._n epistol_n 105._o so_o both_o way_n be_v the_o ignorant_a man_n leave_v without_o excuse_n for_o that_o perfect_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o first_o to_o man_n be_v lose_v by_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o ignorance_n be_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o light_a of_o nature_n which_o remain_v be_v by_o the_o gentile_n abuse_v that_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o which_o nature_n reveal_v 2._o yet_o although_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n altogether_o excuse_v not_o as_o it_o serve_v not_o the_o malefactor_n turn_n to_o say_v he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o which_o he_o have_v offend_v yet_o it_o do_v somewhat_o extenuate_v the_o offence_n for_o the_o fault_n commit_v by_o the_o ignorant_a be_v less_o than_o those_o which_o such_o fall_n into_o that_o have_v knowledge_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n luk._n 12.47_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n well_o and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n for_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v want_v two_o thing_n knowledge_n and_o a_o good_a will_n but_o he_o that_o sin_v witting_o have_v but_o one_o want_n only_o good_a will_n and_o inclination_n and_o the_o one_o have_v both_o voluntatem_fw-la facti_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la the_o will_n of_o the_o deed_n and_o the_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o fall_v of_o ignorance_n have_v only_o a_o will_n to_o the_o deed_n not_o to_o the_o sin_n though_o the_o deed_n be_v sin_n see_v further_o of_o this_o matter_n 4._o chap._n 1._o quest_n 57_o 33._o quest._n that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o direct_v a_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o any_o virtuous_a act_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o virtue_n graft_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n which_o seed_v grow_v to_o ripeness_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o right_o virtuous_a action_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a that_o this_o natural_a seed_n be_v imperfect_a and_o of_o itself_o utter_o unable_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o such_o fruit_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o which_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a it_o be_v then_o the_o seed_n oâ—_n the_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v to_o life_n everlasting_a he_o that_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n soak_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v corruptible_a s._n john_n also_o say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o gâ—â—_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o he_o than_o that_o be_v only_o bear_v of_o natâ—â—e_n have_v not_o this_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o sin_n 2._o if_o the_o moral_a law_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o righteousness_n but_o rather_o serve_v to_o reveal_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.13_o thâ—_n law_n cause_v wrath_n and_o rom._n 7.11_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o deceâ—â—â—_n i_o and_o thereby_o slay_v i_o much_o less_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n available_a to_o direct_v one_o unto_o yet_o â—â—ous_a act_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o abuse_v it_o of_o further_a stumble_a 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o light_n sudden_o flash_v upon_o one_o eye_n walk_v in_o darkness_n do_v dazzle_v they_o the_o moâ—â—_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o stumble_v 3._o this_o further_a appear_v how_o unsufficient_a this_o natural_a light_n be_v because_o in_o many_o through_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n their_o very_a conscience_n be_v corrupt_a that_o they_o be_v nâ—â—_n touch_v with_o any_o remorse_n for_o evil_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v jer._n 3.3_o thou_o have_v a_o whoâ—â—_n forehead_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a so_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v impudent_a and_o shameless_a in_o their_o evil_n do_v and_o as_o their_o conscience_n be_v fear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n so_o their_o judgement_n unblinded_a take_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a isa._n 5.20_o 4._o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v many_o commendable_a thing_n there_o be_v find_v â—mong_o they_o many_o worthy_a example_n of_o justice_n temperance_n fortitude_n yet_o these_o be_v sâ—â—â—_n from_o true_a virtue_n for_o both_o these_o semblable_a virtue_n be_v obscure_v with_o many_o other_o viâ—â—_n which_o reign_v in_o they_o and_o they_o aim_v at_o do_v such_o thing_n at_o a_o wrong_a end_n they_o referrâ—â—_n all_o this_o their_o endeavour_n either_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n or_o else_o to_o get_v praise_n thereby_o so_o that_o thâ—â—_n do_v overcome_v other_o inferior_a lust_n &_o desire_n with_o the_o predominant_a humour_n of_o covetousâ—_n and_o ambition_n like_v as_o in_o a_o body_n full_a of_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n there_o may_v be_v one_o which_o not_o exceed_v the_o rest_n &_o draw_v the_o
the_o more_o inexcusable_a because_o they_o know_v their_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o 5._o thou_o allow_v or_o try_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a they_o have_v a_o discern_a judgement_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n to_o know_v good_a from_o evil_n just_a thing_n from_o unjust_a 6._o then_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o discern_a they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o precept_n thereof_o 7._o then_o follow_v their_o title_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v master_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o a_o guide_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n both_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v blind_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a jew_n but_o these_o privilege_n do_v nothing_o profit_v they_o because_o they_o follow_v not_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v other_o pareus_n 39_o quest._n how_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o commit_v sacrilege_n v_o 22._o 1._o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n in_o give_v the_o divine_a worship_n unto_o idol_n as_o gorrh._n for_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n except_v some_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n who_o for_o fear_n be_v compel_v to_o worship_v idol_n be_v free_a from_o idolatry_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v direct_o charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n as_o he_o do_v before_o with_o adultery_n 2._o neither_o be_v hereby_o understand_v contemptus_fw-la divinae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la the_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n calv._n piscat_fw-la for_o that_o be_v afterward_o touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 23._o through_o break_v of_o the_o law_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n 3._o nor_o with_o origen_n be_v the_o meaning_n christum_fw-la verum_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la violas_fw-la thou_o do_v violate_v christ_n the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n for_o in_o join_v sacrilege_n with_o idolatry_n he_o mean_v some_o external_a sin_n and_o the_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v under_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v object_v v_o 24.4_o gryneus_n understandeth_v it_o of_o arrogate_a to_o their_o own_o merit_n that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pareus_n of_o the_o pollute_a of_o god_n service_n with_o their_o invention_n but_o some_o external_a sacrilege_n be_v signify_v as_o be_v faide_v 5._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o particular_a sin_n of_o rob_v and_o spoil_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o god_n martyr_n but_o s._n paul_n seem_v special_o to_o touch_v the_o sin_n of_o that_o age_n present_a thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew._n 6._o some_o take_v this_o sacrilege_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o buy_v and_o sell_v the_o priest_n office_n osiand_n and_o in_o take_v to_o their_o own_o use_n thing_n ordain_v for_o the_o temple_n lyran._n syriack_n interpret_v haymo_n but_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o those_o abuse_n commit_v against_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 7._o therefore_o this_o sacrilege_n be_v rather_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o attrectabant_fw-la idolathyta_fw-la do_v handle_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o so_o commit_v sacrilege_n in_o use_v those_o thing_n to_o their_o private_a commodity_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o idolatry_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v chrysost._n theophyl_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o buy_v chalice_n and_o other_o implement_n which_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o the_o romanist_n this_o be_v call_v sacrilege_n because_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n no_o man_n be_v to_o convert_v to_o his_o own_o use_n gualt_n and_o calvin_n mislike_v not_o this_o sense_n 40._o quest._n how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o whether_o this_o testimony_n be_v right_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 24._o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n one_o be_v in_o word_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a whereof_o we_o have_v a_o example_n levit._n 24._o when_o the_o blasphemer_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n grâ—â—_n and_o here_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o blasphemare_fw-la &_o blasphemiam_fw-la dieâ—â—_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o to_o say_v a_o blasphemy_n he_o blaspheme_v which_o of_o set_a purpose_n profane_v and_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o one_o may_v through_o infirmity_n and_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n spâ—â—â—â—_n that_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o yet_o not_o blaspheme_v as_o job_n that_o complain_v that_o god_n have_v pervert_v or_o overthrow_v he_o job_n 18.6_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v when_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n which_o appertain_v not_o unto_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v cruel_a unjust_a or_o that_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o as_o if_o any_o deny_v his_o providence_n mercy_n wisdom_n faius_n 2._o here_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n diverse_a way_n 1._o they_o do_v both_o themselves_o contumelia_fw-la deum_fw-la afficere_fw-la offer_v contumely_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o blaspheme_a christ_n &_o ad_fw-la id_fw-la alios_fw-la inducunt_fw-la and_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v so_o likewise_o theoph._n gorrh._n 2._o they_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o law_n for_o he_o that_o willing_o transgress_v the_o law_n contemn_v it_o and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o basil._n reg_fw-la brev_n resp_n 4._o 3._o and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o blaspheme_v god_n themselves_o male_a vivendo_fw-la in_o evil_a live_n but_o occasionem_fw-la praebendo_fw-la in_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v such_o a_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a people_n lyran._n and_o of_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n speak_v the_o apostle_n here_o 3._o now_o for_o the_o allegation_n itself_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n borrow_v this_o testimony_n from_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 52.5_o they_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o make_v they_o to_o howl_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o name_n all_o the_o day_n continual_o be_v blaspheme_v so_o origen_n theophyl_n tolet_n but_o the_o two_o thing_n will_v be_v here_o allege_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n neither_o follow_v the_o prophet_n word_n for_o here_o be_v neither_o through_o you_o nor_o among_o the_o gentile_n 2._o nor_o yet_o keep_v his_o sense_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o insult_v against_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v his_o people_n ans._n 1._o first_o of_o all_o those_o word_n be_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o the_o apostle_n follow_v as_o be_v best_o know_v unto_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n and_o because_o there_o be_v eadem_fw-la sententia_fw-la the_o same_o sentence_n and_o sense_n lyran._n 2._o and_o in_o that_o the_o chaldean_n blaspheme_v god_n as_o though_o he_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o deliver_v his_o people_n the_o occasion_n be_v minister_v by_o themselves_o who_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n upon_o which_o occasion_n their_o enemy_n blaspheme_v 2._o some_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o place_n ezek._n 36.23_o and_o i_o will_v sanctify_v my_o great_a name_n which_o be_v pollute_v among_o the_o heathen_a among_o who_o you_o have_v pollute_v it_o hierome_n ostand_v calvin_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o evil_a life_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pollute_v among_o the_o heathen_a 3._o but_o the_o apostle_n rather_o have_v reference_n to_o both_o those_o place_n not_o so_o much_o allege_v a_o testimony_n as_o show_v the_o agreement_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n to_o those_o time_n then_o present_a that_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o evil_a life_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n mart._n pareus_n 41._o quest._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v circumcision_n be_v profitable_a v_o 25._o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n utter_o reject_v circumcision_n as_o gal._n 5.2_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v not_o profit_v you_o any_o thing_n and_o v_o 5._o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v circumcision_n attaâ—le_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n hence_o two_o doubt_n arise_v 1._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o circumcision_n be_v profitable_a if_o thou_o do_v the_o law_n 2._o see_v none_o can_v keep_v
holy_a man_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v just_a in_o their_o time_n 1._o origen_n think_v that_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o none_o compare_v to_o god_n be_v just_a and_o so_o lyranus_fw-la think_v it_o be_v understand_v de_fw-la iustitia_fw-la perfecta_fw-la of_o perfect_a righteousness_n there_o may_v be_v iustitia_fw-la politica_fw-la a_o politic_a and_o civil_a justice_n in_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n and_o iustâ—â—â—â—_n legalis_fw-la a_o legal_a justice_n in_o keep_v moses_n ordinance_n but_o no_o perfect_a justice_n contra._n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n than_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v here_o also_o include_v for_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o god_n perfect_a and_o exact_a justice_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o faith_n he_o show_v only_o what_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v we_o also_o reject_v a_o other_o interpretation_n of_o origen_n that_o no_o man_n liviâ—â—_n here_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n none_o can_v be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v just_a but_o although_o in_o the_o next_o world_n our_o justice_n shall_v be_v perfect_v yet_o it_o be_v begin_v here_o otherwise_o wâ—_n shall_v never_o come_v there_o 3._o chrysostome_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v note_v of_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o all_o have_v transgress_v 2._o they_o only_o commit_v evil_a and_o wrought_v no_o good_a 3._o they_o do_v it_o with_o all_o vehemencic_n and_o endeavour_v so_o also_o anselm_n think_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n 4._o some_o understand_v contrariwise_o only_o the_o gentile_n and_o uncircumcised_a greek_a schol_o and_o theodoret_n think_v that_o psal._n 14._o there_o be_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o rail_n of_o rabsacah_n which_o be_v declare_v isa._n 36._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v general_a and_o he_o intend_v by_o this_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v under_o sin_n 5._o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v only_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a sort_n not_o of_o the_o righteous_a so_o also_o gloss_n ordinar_n but_o the_o apostle_n general_o conclude_v of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 6._o pererius_n mention_v a_o other_o exposition_n that_o some_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o venial_a that_o be_v the_o small_a offence_n which_o no_o man_n live_v without_o but_o every_o one_o be_v subject_a unto_o but_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o afterward_o many_o grievous_a sin_n as_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o small_a offence_n but_o most_o grievous_a and_o gross_a sin_n 7._o pererius_n think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o hyperbole_n none_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a that_o be_v the_o most_o so_o that_o a_o few_o only_o be_v except_v 8._o but_o the_o apostle_n understand_v universal_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v none_o just_a as_o afterward_o he_o conclude_v v_o 19_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v culpable_a before_o god_n and_o whereas_o some_o man_n be_v call_v and_o count_v righteous_a that_o be_v ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la by_o grace_n but_o yet_o by_o nature_n all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v sinner_n that_o they_o can_v not_o by_o their_o own_o work_n be_v justify_v but_o only_o by_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n faius_n tolet._n annot_n 10._o 9_o origen_n here_o make_v a_o question_n how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o neither_o among_o the_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n that_o do_v any_o good_a see_v there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o which_o do_v clothe_v the_o naked_a feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o do_v other_o good_a thing_n he_o hereunto_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o like_a as_o one_o that_o lay_v a_o foundation_n and_o build_v upon_o it_o a_o wall_n or_o two_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v a_o house_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o so_o although_o those_o may_v do_v some_o good_a thing_n yet_o they_o attain_v not_o unto_o perfect_a goodness_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ._n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n mean_v only_o to_o exclude_v man_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o justice_n for_o even_o the_o faithful_a &_o believer_n be_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v require_v he_o therefore_o show_v what_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n all_o under_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n without_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o perform_v any_o good_a work_n either_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o so_o not_o of_o themselves_o or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o so_o it_o be_v far_o from_o a_o good_a work_n in_o deed_n perer._n num_fw-la 37._o tolet._n annot_n 10._o 19_o quest._n of_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n here_o charge_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n v_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o for_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o he_o that_o do_v not_o good_a be_v not_o just_a or_o righteous_a so_o he_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n by_o the_o consequent_a no_o not_o one_o though_o this_o be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v add_v for_o a_o more_o full_a explanation_n to_o show_v that_o none_o be_v exclude_v some_o understand_v this_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o every_o one_o be_v by_o nature_n otherwise_o there_o be_v always_o some_o in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n give_v faith_n and_o belief_n in_o he_o v_o 11._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o omit_v some_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n for_o there_o it_o be_v set_v down_o affirmative_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n whether_o any_o will_v understand_v but_o s._n paul_n keep_v the_o sense_n beza_n express_v it_o by_o a_o negation_n pareus_n the_o apostle_n condemn_v they_o all_o of_o ignorance_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o prophanne_n tolet_n understand_v this_o peculiarly_a of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v idolater_n and_o have_v not_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n some_o do_v special_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o ignorance_n concern_v christ_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n but_o it_o be_v more_o general_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o all_o no_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n which_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n mart._n there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n this_o tolet_n special_o understand_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o though_o they_o know_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v he_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n but_o it_o be_v more_o general_a comprehend_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n some_o have_v particular_a reference_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o know_v he_o who_o they_o may_v have_v find_v out_o to_o be_v god_n by_o his_o miraculous_a work_n gloss_n interl_n but_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v more_o time_n then_o that_o only_o wherein_o christ_n live_v lyranus_fw-la have_v here_o a_o corrupt_a gloss_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v god_n per_fw-la opera_fw-la meritoria_fw-la by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n but_o so_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v find_v the_o prophanne_n then_o of_o man_n in_o general_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o seek_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o but_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o lust_n conform_v themselves_o unto_o this_o present_a world_n rom._n 12.2_o gryneus_n v_o 12._o they_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o fall_v away_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n from_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n unto_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o bring_v unto_o everlasting_a destruction_n gryneus_n and_o they_o become_v unprofitable_a be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n as_o the_o branch_n from_o the_o vine_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n tolet._n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v to_o rot_v and_o corrupt_v so_o they_o become_v as_o rot_v and_o
take_v this_o justice_n to_o be_v christ_n rather_o it_o signify_v the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n so_o call_v both_o because_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o namely_o god_n who_o work_v it_o in_o we_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o only_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n calvin_n 2._o without_o the_o law_n 1._o origen_n here_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o give_v thiâ—_n exposition_n ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la cognoscendam_fw-la nihil_fw-la opitulabatur_fw-la lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v help_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v not_o here_o the_o write_a law_n for_o they_o it_o be_v no_o consequent_a speech_n unto_o the_o former_a where_o the_o apostle_n deny_v justification_n unto_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o general_a the_o same_o law_n than_o must_v be_v here_o understand_v which_o he_o treat_v before_o that_o be_v general_o both_o the_o natural_a and_o write_a law_n 2._o augustine_n join_v this_o word_n without_o the_o law_n not_o unto_o manifest_v but_o unto_o righteousness_n so_o the_o righteousness_n without_o the_o law_n he_o expound_v sine_fw-la adminiculo_fw-la legis_fw-la without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 9_o but_o this_o sense_n first_o beza_n confute_v by_o the_o order_n and_o place_n of_o the_o word_n which_o stand_v thus_o without_o the_o law_n be_v righteousness_n make_v manifest_a not_o righteousness_n without_o the_o law_n as_o s._n james_n say_v faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a not_o without_o work_n faith_n be_v dead_a for_o in_o this_o transpose_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sense_n be_v much_o alter_v tolet_n add_v this_o reason_n that_o righteousness_n without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v know_v even_o unto_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o word_n without_o the_o law_n must_v be_v join_v rather_o unto_o manifest_v then_o to_o righteousness_n 3._o but_o yet_o tolet_n be_v here_o deceive_v for_o he_o thus_o interprete_v absque_fw-la lege_fw-la without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v cossante_n league_n the_o law_n cease_v and_o be_v abrogate_v the_o evangelicall_a faith_n be_v manifest_v for_o although_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o bind_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o legal_a bond_n or_o obligation_n but_o by_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o new_a institution_n thereof_o by_o christ_n but_o our_o saviour_n faith_n direct_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 5.17_o but_o if_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v first_o abrogate_a though_o it_o be_v again_o reviue_v by_o christ_n it_o must_v first_o be_v dissolve_v 4._o ambrose_n well_o refer_v without_o the_o law_n to_o manifest_v but_o he_o seem_v to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n sine_fw-la lege_fw-la apparuit_fw-la sed_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la sabbati_fw-la &_o circumcisionis_fw-la it_o appear_v without_o the_o law_n but_o without_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n and_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o this_o disputation_n the_o apostle_n chief_o entreat_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o the_o which_o special_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 5._o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n mart._n and_o many_o also_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n yet_o care_v not_o for_o it_o as_o they_o say_v joh._n 7.48_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisy_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n gorrhan_n â—â—_o they_o understand_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v manifest_v both_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o gryneus_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v first_o that_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v without_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v reconcile_v they_o thus_o understanding_n law_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v faith_n and_o that_o beside_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o other_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v faith_n which_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o justice_n by_o faith_n neither_o the_o natural_a nor_o moral_a law_n can_v teach_v and_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v teach_v the_o faithful_a yet_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o full_a reconcile_n here_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o himself_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o law_n be_v understand_v strict_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n whether_o write_v or_o natural_a which_o do_v not_o proper_o teach_v faith_n in_o christ_n afterward_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o bookâ—_n of_o moses_n wherein_o many_o evangelicall_a promise_n be_v contain_v beside_o the_o legal_a precept_n beza_n annot_n â—2_n the_o law_n do_v proper_o urge_v work_n it_o do_v not_o profess_o teach_v faith_n and_o yet_o it_o exclude_v it_o not_o pareus_n but_o accidental_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o force_v we_o when_o we_o see_v our_o disease_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o remedy_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v manifest_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v more_o clear_o teach_v and_o preach_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o more_o obscure_o for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v manifest_v nor_o make_v or_o create_v it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v before_o though_o not_o so_o manifest_a perer._n disput_n â—0_n faius_n so_o then_o those_o word_n but_o now_o do_v both_o note_v the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o they_o be_v adversative_a particular_n show_v that_o our_o justice_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o law_n but_o otherwise_o and_o else_o where_o quest._n 27._o how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n four_o way_n be_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n find_v to_o bear_v witness_n and_o testimony_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n 1._o by_o the_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v joh._n 5.46_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v before_o c._n 2._o which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v act._n 10.43_o to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n such_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v these_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o rom._n 10.6_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n cit_v a_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o 31._o of_o jeremie_n hebr._n 8.8_o how_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n and_o many_o such_o testimony_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a 2._o a_o second_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o manna_n the_o rock_n the_o cloud_n do_v shadow_n forth_o christ_n likewise_o some_o act_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n do_v prefigure_v out_o christ_n as_o abraham_n sacrifice_v of_o isaac_n salomon_n build_v of_o the_o temple_n jonas_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n with_o such_o like_a 3._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n and_o goat_n do_v signify_v the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n mart._n 4._o the_o law_n also_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n as_o augustine_n say_v lex_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la quod_fw-la iubendo_fw-la &_o minando_fw-la
those_o which_o believe_v unto_o unbeliever_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o appertain_v pareus_n but_o it_o will_v be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11.27_o that_o he_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a unless_o they_o be_v partaker_n answ._n it_o do_v not_o follow_v one_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o as_o many_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o violate_v the_o princely_a majesty_n which_o have_v no_o interest_n therein_o neither_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o so_o than_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n be_v guilty_a non_fw-la manducati_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la dâ—â—dicati_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o of_o the_o eat_n but_o of_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n gryneus_n controv._n 4._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o romanist_n allege_v this_o place_n for_o themselves_o that_o the_o unbelief_n of_o some_o make_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o and_o to_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n they_o can_v fail_v thereof_o notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n answ._n christ_n promise_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n they_o must_v then_o first_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o add_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o decree_a any_o thing_n against_o it_o before_o they_o can_v have_v any_o interest_n in_o this_o promise_n god_n indeed_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n but_o a_o company_n of_o mitre_a bishop_n follow_v humane_a tradition_n and_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n martyr_n controv._n 5._o the_o virgin_n marie_n not_o exempt_v from_o sin_n v_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v righteous_a no_o not_o one_o chrysostome_n handle_v these_o word_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 13._o psalm_n give_v instance_n how_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v this_o say_n be_v then_o most_o of_o all_o verify_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a discipuli_fw-la omnes_fw-la fugerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o the_o disciple_n flee_v john_n go_v away_o peter_n deny_v mariae_fw-la animam_fw-la gladius_fw-la dubitationis_fw-la &_o incredulitatis_fw-la pervasit_fw-la and_o a_o sword_n of_o doubtfulness_n and_o unbelief_n do_v pierce_v the_o soul_n of_o marie_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o chrysostome_n hom_n 49._o in_o genes_n and_o by_o origen_n hom_n 17._o in_o luc._n and_o by_o augustine_n lib._n question_n veter_fw-la &_o nov_n testam_fw-la qu._n 73._o but_o pererius_n refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n fuisse_fw-la expertem_fw-la omnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la etiam_fw-la minimi_fw-la &_o levissimi_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la vitam_fw-la be_v free_a from_o the_o least_o and_o light_a sin_n all_o her_o life_n and_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v veritatis_fw-la &_o pietatis_fw-la terminos_fw-la excessisse_fw-la that_o he_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o verity_n and_o piety_n perer._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o numer_n 33._o contra._n but_o pererius_n in_o thus_o affirm_v will_v make_v not_o chrysostome_n only_o and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n liar_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o bless_a mother_n for_o if_o mary_n be_v without_o the_o least_o sin_n why_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n reprove_v she_o for_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o she_o say_v john_n 2.4_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o will_v he_o check_v she_o without_o any_o fault_n and_o again_o marie_n herself_o say_v in_o her_o song_n luk._n 2.47_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n what_o need_v she_o a_o saviour_n if_o she_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 2_o â—â—â—_o 79._o controv._n 6._o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o any_o v_o 10._o as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n allege_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v all_o man_n to_o be_v sinner_n thereupon_o appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o general_a use_n for_o all_o both_o layman_n and_o other_o for_o by_o the_o scripture_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o concern_v all_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n even_o such_o as_o do_v trade_n in_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v family_n further_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n unless_o both_o day_n and_o night_n they_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o such_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n have_v more_o need_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n than_o man_n of_o more_o holy_a life_n quod_fw-la perpetus_fw-la versantur_fw-la in_o maiori_fw-la discrimine_fw-la because_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o great_a danger_n here_o than_o that_o corrupt_a usage_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v tax_v who_o deny_v the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v permit_v they_o to_o read_v they_o shut_v the_o scripture_n up_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n martyr_n controv._n 7._o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n v_o 20._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n hereupon_o those_o wicked_a heretic_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o law_n malaradix_fw-la lex_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n than_o be_v a_o evil_a root_n and_o a_o evil_a tree_n by_o the_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n to_o this_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n answer_v well_o non_fw-la dexit_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la agnitio_fw-la peccati_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la ut_fw-la scias_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la â—tum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la cognitum_fw-la he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n to_o know_v that_o sin_n do_v not_o spring_v of_o it_o but_o be_v only_o know_v by_o it_o as_o physic_n by_o the_o which_o we_o come_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o disease_n be_v not_o therefore_o evil_a thus_o origen_n controv._n 8._o against_o the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n v_o 19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v evident_o convince_v that_o beside_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v command_v there_o be_v evangelicall_a counsel_n which_o be_v more_o than_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v notwithstanding_o he_o that_o do_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o great_a reward_n such_o be_v these_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n as_o they_o call_v they_o â—â—_o vow_v single_a life_n to_o give_v all_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o such_o like_a and_o origen_n have_v the_o like_a conceit_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o three_o chapter_n give_v this_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n say_v he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n si_fw-la aâ—â—m_fw-la addas_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la eris_fw-la inutilis_fw-la servus_n but_o if_o you_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o precept_n then_o be_v you_o no_o long_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n contra._n 1._o concern_v origens_n gloss_n we_o have_v as_o great_a liberty_n to_o refuse_v it_o as_o pererius_n have_v before_o to_o reject_v chrysostom_n opinion_n concern_v the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o falsehood_n and_o impiety_n especial_o see_v that_o his_o gloss_n corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o if_o we_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v much_o less_o beside_o the_o commandment_n can_v any_o do_v more_o than_o be_v require_v 2._o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o say_v that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v â—â—ped_v overthrow_v this_o arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a opinion_n of_o such_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n for_o then_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v if_o he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o be_v command_v and_o his_o mouth_n will_v not_o be_v stop_v controv._n 9_o against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o establish_v freewill_n augustine_n c._n 9_o lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n handle_v these_o word_n confuse_v that_o presumptuous_a error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n only_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v
justify_v can_v be_v without_o work_n yet_o it_o justify_v without_o work_n it_o alone_o justify_v yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v alone_o the_o four_o chapter_n 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o abraham_n our_o father_n have_v find_v concern_v the_o flesh_n 2_o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v be._n to_o rejoice_v â—â—_o to_o boast_v he_o have_v glory_n l.t._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v but_o with_o god_n 3_o for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n but_o abraham_n believe_v god_n be._n v.t._n abraham_n believe_v god_n l.b.g._n but_o here_o the_o greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v and_o it_o be_v count_v or_o repute_v l._n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 4_o now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n reward_n b.r._n but_o a_o reward_n may_v be_v of_o favour_n so_o be_v not_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v by_o favour_n or_o of_o grace_n be._n but_o of_o debt_n duty_n be._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v debt_n 5_o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n l._n this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n nor_o yet_o translate_v in_o the_o syriake_n 6_o even_o as_o david_n declare_v g._n or_o pronounce_v be._n or_o express_v v._o rather_o then_o term_v r._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v call_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n 7._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquire_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v 8._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n not_o our_o lord_n l._n r._n impute_v not_o sin_n g._n have_v not_o impute_v l.r._n will_v not_o impute_v t._n b._n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n but_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o present_a 9_o come_v this_o blessedness_n g._n be._n or_o belong_v it_o v._o or_o befall_v b._n better_o than_o abide_v remain_v l._n r._n there_o be_v no_o word_n express_v in_o the_o original_n it_o must_v be_v supply_v and_o understand_v upon_o the_o circumcision_n only_o or_o upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n also_o the_o prepuce_fw-la r._n but_o that_o be_v no_o english_a word_n for_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n 10_o how_o be_v it_o then_o impute_a when_o he_o be_v in_o circumcision_n when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v g._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o uncircumcision_n not_o in_o the_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n 11_o and_o or_o after_o g._n he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v in_o uncircumcision_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v father_n of_o all_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v be_v not_o yet_o circumcise_v not_o by_o uncircumcision_n v._o l._n r._n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v better_a here_o translate_v in_o for_o by_o uncircumcision_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o give_v more_o virtue_n to_o uncircumcision_n then_o to_o circumcision_n that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o 12_o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n not_o unto_o they_o only_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o unto_o they_o also_o which_o walk_n in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v even_o in_o uncircumcision_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n 13_o for_o not_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o promise_n give_v to_o abraham_n or_o his_o seed_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 14_o for_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v in_o vain_a b._n or_o make_v void_a g._n and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n 15_o for_o the_o law_n procure_v or_o cause_v g._n work_v l._n wrath_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 16_o therefore_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o 17_o as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o appoint_v thou_o even_o before_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o god_n v._o who_o he_o believe_v not_o who_o thou_o do_v believe_v t._n l._n or_o who_o you_o believe_v b._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o believe_v who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v l._n for_o the_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n still_o which_o god_n cause_v to_o be_v whereas_o they_o be_v yet_o nothing_o 18_o who_o contrary_a to_o hope_n b.be._n l._n above_o hope_n g._n beside_o hope_n v._o without_o hope_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o abraham_n hope_n be_v in_o deed_n beyond_o all_o expectation_n believe_v under_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n l.r._n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a 19_o and_o he_o not_o weak_a in_o faith_n consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n he_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n when_o he_o consider_v his_o body_n t._n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v put_v negative_o he_o consider_v not_o which_o be_v now_o dead_a be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o the_o deadness_n of_o saras_n tomb_n 20_o neither_o do_v he_o stagger_v or_o stirke_n l.u.t._n doubt_n g._n dispute_n b._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v better_a take_v here_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n 21_o be_v full_o assure_v g._n or_o persuade_v v._o be._n certify_v b._n rather_o then_o full_o know_v l.r._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o only_a knowledge_n in_o the_o understanding_n but_o assurance_n also_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o 22_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 23_o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v only_o for_o he_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o rightesoune_n l.g.t._n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a 24_o but_o also_o for_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o raise_v our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a 25_o who_o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n this_o chapter_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o testimony_n of_o david_n with_o some_o other_o argument_n unto_o the_o 17._o verse_n 2._o a_o commendation_n and_o description_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o abraham_n faith_n to_o â—â—_o 2._o the_o three_o be_v the_o use_n and_o explication_n of_o abraham_n imputative_a justice_n in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o apostle_n urge_v 4._o principal_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n 1._o argum._n if_o any_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n most_o like_a abraham_n but_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v diverse_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o effect_n than_o abraham_n shall_v have_v have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v with_o god_n but_o he_o have_v not_o v_o 2._o from_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n propound_v v_o 3._o faith_n be_v count_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n then_o dilate_v and_o employ_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o be_v count_v be_v of_o favour_n and_o debt_n 4._o but_o abraham_n faith_n be_v count_v his_o righteousness_n by_o favour_n v_o 5._o therefore_o not_o by_o debt_n 2._o argum._n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n there_o be_v
it_o be_v the_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n whereby_o both_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o justice_n impute_v unto_o we_o as_o luk._n 18.13_o the_o publican_n say_v o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o v_o 14._o that_o he_o go_v home_o justify_v etc._n etc._n so_o then_o for_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n in_o forgive_a sin_n and_o for_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v do_v both_o concur_v together_o and_o the_o one_o do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o other_o 2._o further_o the_o privative_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o remit_v of_o sin_n the_o hide_v of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o positive_a grace_n as_o in_o the_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n gryneus_n 3._o now_o sometime_o sin_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v remit_v sometime_o to_o be_v hide_v and_o cover_v and_o further_o to_o be_v not_o impute_v likewise_o to_o be_v wash_v away_o which_o be_v all_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n for_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o sin_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o inordinate_a act_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v once_o do_v can_v be_v undo_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cover_v not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v the_o lord_n see_v it_o not_o to_o punish_v it_o 2._o there_o be_v in_o sin_n the_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v and_o remit_v like_v as_o one_o man_n remit_v and_o forgive_v the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v against_o he_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o blot_n and_o stain_v of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n in_o respect_n whereof_o sin_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v faius_n 4._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o be_v all_o one_o to_o impute_v righteousness_n to_o remit_v sin_n be_v this_o because_o these_o be_v immediate_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o to_o be_v just_a he_o that_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v not_o just_a and_o so_o consequent_o he_o that_o be_v just_a be_v repute_v no_o sinner_n par._n dub_o 5._o quest._n 16._o in_o what_o sense_n circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o wherefore_o it_o be_v institute_v 1._o it_o be_v signum_fw-la memorativum_fw-la a_o sign_n of_o remembrance_n or_o commemoration_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o receive_v namely_o these_o three_o 1._o of_o the_o multiply_a of_o his_o seed_n 2._o of_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 3._o of_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o seed_n 2._o it_o be_v signum_fw-la representativum_fw-la a_o represent_v sign_n of_o the_o excellent_a faith_n of_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o call_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v signum_fw-la distinctivum_fw-la a_o sign_n of_o the_o distinguish_a the_o hebrew_n from_o all_o other_o people_n 4._o it_o be_v signum_fw-la demonstrativum_fw-la a_o sign_n demonstrate_v or_o show_v the_o natural_a disease_n of_o man_n even_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o cure_n thereof_o by_o christ._n 5._o it_o be_v signum_fw-la praesigurativum_fw-la a_o sign_n prefigure_v baptism_n and_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n perer._n quest._n 17._o in_o what_o sense_n circumcision_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n v_o 11._o 1._o origen_n think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o in_o circumcision_n be_v seal_v and_o lay_v hide_v and_o secret_a the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v and_o unfold_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n and_o a_o seal_n unto_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n shut_v they_o up_o in_o unbelief_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o 1._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o a_o seal_n to_o shut_v up_o and_o keep_v secret_a see_v that_o abraham_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o belief_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o unknown_a or_o as_o aâ—_n hide_v and_o secret_a thing_n to_o the_o father_n 2._o neither_o do_v s._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o unbeliever_n but_o of_o those_o which_o believe_v who_o father_n abraham_n be_v 2._o chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n expound_v circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n that_o be_v testimonium_fw-la fidei_fw-la acceptae_fw-la a_o testimony_n of_o faith_n receive_v but_o a_o seal_n serve_v more_o than_o for_o a_o witness_n or_o testimony_n there_o be_v witness_n use_v beside_o 3._o thomas_n think_v it_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n that_o be_v expressum_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o express_a sign_n have_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o because_o h_z be_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n he_o receive_v this_o sign_n in_o the_o generative_a part_n but_o though_o a_o seal_n have_v the_o mark_n or_o print_v of_o the_o stamp_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o call_v a_o seal_n for_o that_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n seal_v and_o â—â—â—ified_v 4._o neither_o do_v it_o only_o signify_v signum_fw-la distinctivum_fw-la a_o distinguish_a sign_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o other_o for_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n 5._o but_o because_o a_o seal_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a sign_n it_o be_v for_o confirmation_n as_o king_n letter_n paâ—â—â—ts_n be_v seal_v for_o better_a assurance_n circumcision_n therefore_o serve_v as_o a_o seal_n ut_fw-la obsignaret_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fidei_fw-la to_o seal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o seal_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n cordibus_fw-la imprimuntur_fw-la be_v imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n calvin_n quest._n 18._o whether_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n to_o come_v be_v general_o know_v under_o the_o law_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n here_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n see_v then_o that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v circumcise_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o general_o all_o of_o they_o have_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 1._o augustine_n as_o p._n martyr_n cit_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n lib._n 3._o the_o doctrine_n christian_n that_o only_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o more_o excellent_a man_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v apprehend_v this_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o that_o the_o common_a people_n do_v only_o know_v in_o general_a that_o god_n be_v worship_v by_o those_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o know_v but_o by_o three_o agument_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v more_o general_a 1._o the_o prophet_n do_v every_o where_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o external_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o be_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a by_o the_o continual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o some_o further_a thing_n be_v signify_v thereby_o 2._o yea_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v most_o direct_a prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o c._n 53._o 3._o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a expectation_n of_o christ_n as_o philip_n say_v to_o nathanael_n joh._n 1.45_o we_o have_v find_v 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o moses_n do_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v job._n 4.25_o i_o know_v well_o that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v 2._o but_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v more_o general_o reveal_v then_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n only_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o people_n do_v know_v in_o particular_a the_o meaning_n of_o every_o ceremony_n but_o only_o general_o that_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o messiah_n neither_o yet_o have_v all_o the_o people_n this_o knowledge_n there_o be_v some_o carnal_a man_n among_o they_o which_o only_o do_v adhere_v unto_o the_o external_a sign_n ex_fw-la mart._n quest._n 19_o certain_a question_n of_o circumcision_n and_o first_o of_o the_o external_a sign_n why_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o generative_a part_n 1._o hereof_o these_o three_o
undoubted_a assent_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mart._n origen_n give_v this_o reason_n those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v firm_a which_o be_v by_o grace_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n quia_fw-la illa_fw-la extra_fw-la nos_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la intra_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o those_o thing_n be_v without_o we_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n these_o be_v within_o we_o vero_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la inscripta_fw-la be_v write_v by_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v against_o this_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n 1._o object_n god_n promise_n as_o likewise_o his_o menasing_n be_v conditional_a as_o that_o of_o jonah_n that_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n and_o that_o pronounce_v by_o isaiah_n to_o king_n hezekiah_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v 2._o no_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n to_o the_o end_n 3._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n 4._o there_o be_v not_o the_o perfect_a man_n but_o sometime_o he_o feel_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v contra._n 1._o some_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v conditional_a and_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o condition_n not_o be_v keep_v such_o be_v these_o give_v in_o instance_n but_o some_o be_v without_o condition_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o be_v of_o god_n mere_a grace_n which_o require_v nothing_o but_o a_o lively_a faith_n to_o apprehend_v it_o 2._o the_o faithful_a do_v pray_v for_o perseverance_n in_o all_o their_o prayer_n but_o prayer_n as_o s._n james_n show_v must_v be_v make_v without_o hesitation_n or_o doubt_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v in_o time_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v assure_v of_o their_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n 3._o not_o the_o assurance_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o be_v require_v for_o than_o neither_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n can_v have_v be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v 4._o there_o may_v rise_v doubt_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o have_v a_o persuasion_n for_o these_o do_v arise_v and_o spring_v of_o diverse_a cause_n and_o beginning_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v cause_v one_o sometime_o to_o doubt_v and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n may_v work_v assurance_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o in_o the_o end_n prevail_v and_o overcom_v all_o doubt_n like_a as_o reason_n do_v tell_v a_o man_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v big_a than_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o yet_o his_o sense_n may_v cause_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o martyr_n origen_n in_o this_o purpose_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 19_o and_o he_o not_o weak_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n infer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v then_o a_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n in_o faith_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la sanitas_fw-la and_o if_o there_o be_v infirmity_n there_o be_v also_o health_n and_o sanitie_n now_o this_o doubt_v which_o rise_v in_o the_o mind_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o man_n infirmity_n like_v as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a in_o any_o science_n than_o the_o principle_n and_o axiom_n in_o the_o mathematics_n yet_o one_o may_v doubt_v thereof_o not_o of_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o art_n but_o through_o his_o own_o unskilfulnes_n so_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v doubt_v not_o because_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v any_o uncertentie_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o own_o infirmity_n which_o infirmity_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o when_o one_o be_v persuade_v of_o that_o which_o he_o know_v but_o there_o remain_v yet_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v which_o he_o comprehend_v not_o or_o when_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o but_o through_o his_o weakness_n can_v not_o give_v full_a assent_n unto_o they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v a_o fail_v in_o his_o understanding_n the_o second_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n subdue_v at_o the_o last_o all_o these_o defect_n and_o doubt_v and_o work_v a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o argument_n than_o follow_v not_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v sometime_o cast_v doubt_n in_o his_o mind_n therefore_o by_o faith_n he_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v for_o neither_o do_v a_o faithful_a man_n doubt_v totaliten_v whole_o dubitatio_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la ex_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la his_o doubt_v proceed_v of_o his_o infirmity_n certitudo_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o his_o assurance_n be_v of_o faith_n not_o yet_o finaliter_fw-la this_o his_o doubt_v be_v not_o final_a at_o length_n by_o faith_n he_o overcom_v all_o such_o infirmity_n martyr_n 13._o controv._n whether_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n only_o bellarmine_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 19_o not_o consider_v his_o own_o body_n and_o v_o 21._o plenissime_fw-la scitus_fw-la full_o know_v infer_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a fidence_n confidence_n or_o assurance_n but_o only_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o to_o consider_v belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o so_o do_v a_o full_a and_o firm_a knowledge_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 6._o contra._n 1._o in_o that_o abraham_n consider_v not_o his_o body_n it_o show_v that_o his_o faith_n overcome_v all_o impediment_n yea_o it_o even_o prevail_v against_o his_o natural_a reason_n this_o make_v rather_o against_o bellarmine_n for_o here_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v to_o have_v consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n be_v deny_v he_o consider_v not_o and_o yet_o if_o this_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o show_v only_o that_o faith_n join_v with_o the_o consideration_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o mind_n not_o that_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o it_o 2._o concern_v the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v better_a translate_v be_v full_o assure_v and_o persuade_v then_o full_o know_v persuasion_n be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o full_a assent_n also_o of_o the_o will_v ground_v upon_o the_o firm_a and_o resolute_a judgement_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certainty_n full_a persuasion_n 1._o thess._n 1.5_o where_o he_o say_v our_o gospel_n be_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o much_o assurance_n as_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o most_o evident_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o wrought_v in_o they_o a_o steadfast_a and_o settle_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n 3._o and_o that_o this_o persuasion_n which_o abraham_n have_v be_v join_v with_o a_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n the_o word_n evident_o show_v v_o 20._o neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n which_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v non_fw-la haesitavit_fw-la he_o stagger_v or_o stick_v not_o and_o that_o faith_n have_v always_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n join_v with_o it_o saint_n james_n also_o testify_v chap._n 1.6_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o nr_n â—_o 45_o 14._o controv._n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o general_a apprehension_n or_o believe_v of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ._n bellarmine_n further_o collect_v upon_o this_o place_n v_o 20._o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o faith_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o any_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o fides_fw-la dogmatica_fw-la vel_fw-la historica_fw-la a_o dogmatic_a or_o historical_a faith_n a_o belief_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustif_a c._n 11._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o rhemist_n give_v here_o the_o like_a note_n that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o a_o article_n reveal_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n and_o so_o infer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n without_o any_o scuh_o confidence_n which_o they_o call_v a_o find_v faith_n contra._n 1._o that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a belief_n or_o assent_v that_o god_n speech_n be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v that_o which_o he_o
subdue_v we_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o resist_v we_o as_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n upon_o this_o epistle_n to_o this_o sense_n of_o augustine_n subscribe_v reverend_a baza_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n osiand_n &_o faius_n theophylact_n concur_v with_o augustine_n lex_fw-la iubet_fw-la tantú_fw-it nihil_fw-la opis_fw-la afferi_fw-la the_o law_n bid_v only_o it_o afford_v no_o help_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n before_o he_o chrysost._n &_o ambrose_n in_o their_o commentary_n thomas_n aquine_n here_o show_v how_o two_o way_n one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sponte_fw-la &_o voluntary_a subiectus_fw-la subject_n to_o the_o law_n willing_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n galath_n 4._o likewise_o one_o may_v be_v subject_a invitus_fw-la &_o à lege_n coactus_fw-la against_o his_o will_n and_o as_o urge_v by_o the_o law_n through_o fear_n and_o terror_n but_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o do_v willing_o that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v not_o for_o fear_n but_o of_o love_n he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n all_o these_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o see_v we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n which_o give_v strength_n unto_o sin_n through_o our_o weakness_n but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o keep_v it_o but_o have_v receive_v grace_n whereby_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a unto_o we_o but_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n left_a sin_n shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n as_o the_o first_o do_v understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o speak_v of_o justification_n so_o these_o apply_v these_o word_n unto_o sanctification_n 5._o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o join_v they_o both_o together_o by_o grace_n to_o understand_v both_o justify_n grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o do_v mortify_v our_o carnal_a lust_n and_o rise_v up_o daily_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v under_o their_o sin_n neither_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n past_a nor_o yet_o grace_v to_o resist_v they_o afterward_o to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n we_o have_v not_o the_o law_n which_o only_o command_v sed_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quae_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la priora_fw-la dimittit_fw-la ad_fw-la futura_fw-la quoque_fw-la cavenda_fw-la animat_fw-la but_o grace_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o forgive_v that_o which_o be_v past_a it_o do_v arm_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v likewise_o ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n cui_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o in_o posterum_fw-la caevet_n peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o to_o who_o be_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n afterward_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o neither_o shall_v he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n thus_o pet._n martyr_n understand_v the_o apostle_n that_o both_o by_o grace_n in_o christ_n our_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v and_o in_o he_o our_o obedience_n though_o imperfect_a be_v accept_v pareus_n also_o under_o grace_n comprehend_v both_o justify_n and_o sanctity_v grace_n by_o the_o one_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v we_o by_o the_o other_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n to_o keep_v they_o 6._o but_o we_o must_v here_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o popish_a pharisy_n who_o thus_o interpret_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n esse_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la datur_fw-la gratia_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la impleri_fw-la possunt_fw-la praecepta_fw-la to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o grace_n be_v give_v by_o the_o which_o the_o commandment_n may_v be_v fulfil_v toâ—â—â—_n with_o who_o concur_v pererius_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v calvin_n for_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o righteous_a man_n in_o this_o life_n implere_fw-la universam_fw-la legem_fw-la to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o their_o assertion_n be_v most_o false_a for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n than_o may_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o 1._o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n synops._n centur._n 4._o oer_o 6._o quest._n 23._o whether_o the_o father_n also_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o under_o grace_n 1._o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o both_o must_v be_v consider_v not_o as_o one_o opposite_a to_o the_o other_o but_o as_o differ_v only_o in_o some_o degree_n less_o or_o more_o the_o father_n be_v full_o under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v then_o urge_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n but_o in_o part_n under_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o then_o full_o reveal_v but_o only_o shadow_v forth_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o faithful_a now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o under_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o messiah_n be_v now_o exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n who_o the_o father_n be_v believe_v in_o to_o come_v but_o under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v in_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o which_o now_o rather_o show_v we_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v then_o urge_v and_o enforce_v we_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o both_o they_o then_o and_o we_o now_o be_v under_o grace_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n s._n peter_n testify_v act._n 15.11_o we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o they_o 2._o the_o father_n have_v even_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o law_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n verùm_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la habebant_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la but_o they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o the_o law_n pet._n martyr_n quest._n 24._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o former_a doctrine_n whereunto_o they_o be_v deliver_v 1._o origen_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n be_v here_o somewhat_o curious_a for_o he_o distinguish_v between_o doctrinam_fw-la &_o formam_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la doctrine_n itself_o and_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o world_n only_o we_o have_v a_o form_n or_o shadow_n of_o doctrine_n because_o here_o we_o only_o know_v in_o part_n but_o in_o the_o next_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o but_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o here_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o 2._o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o understand_v only_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n by_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n quis_fw-la est_fw-la typus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la recte_fw-la vivere_fw-la what_o be_v the_o type_n or_o form_n of_o doctrine_n to_o live_v well_o but_o this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o general_a it_o be_v not_o only_o touch_v manner_n but_o concern_v also_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n as_o be_v evident_a 2._o tim._n 1.13_o keep_v the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n every_o rule_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o by_o teacher_n the_o which_o people_n be_v put_v upon_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n as_o the_o rhemist_n here_o insinuate_v in_o their_o annotation_n for_o a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v set_v down_o by_o heretical_a and_o false_a teacher_n as_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o the_o indian_n who_o in_o their_o first_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n do_v drink_v in_o their_o drug_n and_o error_n of_o doctrine_n but_o this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o christum_fw-la praedicata_fw-la preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o lyranus_fw-la well_o interprete_v 4._o the_o doctrine_n then_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o stamp_n or_o seal_v and_o we_o be_v as_o the_o wax_n as_o basil_n use_v this_o resemblance_n tractas_fw-la de_fw-fr baptism_n which_o receive_v the_o print_n and_o work_v of_o this_o seal_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o 5._o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v which_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v show_v auxilum_fw-la divinum_fw-la the_o divine_a help_n whereby_o we_o
cor._n 15.32_o s._n paul_n have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o other_o use_v to_o do_v 4._o sometime_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o humane_a and_o ordinary_a phrase_n of_o speak_v as_o in_o this_o place_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v v_o 3._o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v or_o more_o than_o once_o to_o be_v administer_v because_o as_o man_n be_v but_o once_o natural_o bear_v and_o be_v once_o to_o die_v so_o because_o in_o baptism_n our_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o death_n be_v represent_v it_o suffice_v once_o to_o be_v baptize_v this_o make_v against_o the_o hemerobaptistae_fw-la which_o think_v it_o necessary_a daily_a and_o often_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o as_o man_n have_v but_o one_o natural_a birth_n so_o our_o supernatural_a birth_n in_o baptism_n be_v sufficient_a 2._o doct._n that_o infant_n have_v sin_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v as_o he_o say_v v_o 6._o hence_o augustine_n conclude_v lib._n 6._o cont_n julian._n c._n 1._o that_o child_n have_v sin_n for_o to_o what_o end_n else_o shall_v they_o be_v baptize_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n 3._o doct._n of_o the_o compare_v and_o confer_v of_o scripture_n together_o v_o 3._o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n hence_o origen_n note_v because_o the_o apostle_n add_v not_o all_z we_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v his_o manner_n when_o he_o cit_v any_o scripture_n not_o to_o alleadg_n the_o whole_a text_n but_o those_o thing_n only_o quae_fw-la praesentis_fw-la causae_fw-la requirit_fw-la assertio_fw-la which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a cause_n require_v pareus_n further_o add_v that_o what_o be_v brief_o touch_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o at_o large_a handle_v in_o another_o as_o here_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n be_v open_v which_o be_v but_o brief_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o baptism_n where_o christ_n only_o bid_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n 4._o doct._n of_o the_o mystery_n set_v forth_o in_o baptism_n v_o 3._o here_o be_v three_o mystical_a point_n express_v in_o baptism_n 1._o in_o that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n whereby_o be_v signify_v our_o implant_n and_o graft_v into_o christ_n which_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 5.2_o there_o be_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o 3._o our_o renovation_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n with_o our_o spiritual_a die_v unto_o sin_n be_v also_o shadow_v forth_o in_o baptism_n pareus_n 5._o doct._n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n reign_v and_o not_o reign_v v_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v etc._n etc._n all_o sin_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a be_v peccation_n regnans_fw-la reign_v sin_n whether_o it_o be_v original_a or_o actual_a because_o they_o give_v the_o rein_fw-mi unto_o sin_n and_o obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o in_o the_o regenerate_a though_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a kingdom_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o can_v possess_v they_o total_o and_o final_o but_o at_o length_n they_o wrestle_v forth_o yet_o every_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a commit_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o deprive_v they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o reign_a sin_n when_o they_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o but_o obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o such_o be_v david_n adultery_n sin_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o be_v their_o original_a concupiscence_n their_o infirmity_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n omission_n and_o such_o like_a which_o they_o do_v daily_o mourn_v for_o and_o strive_v against_o 6._o doct._n what_o manner_n of_o service_n must_v be_v perform_v to_o righteousness_n v_o 19_o as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n so_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v serve_v righteousness_n as_o before_o we_o serve_v sin_n 1._o libenter_fw-la willing_o and_o cheerful_o 2._o vigilanter_fw-la 3._o celeriter_fw-la speedy_o not_o put_v off_o our_o service_n 4._o potenter_fw-la mighty_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o power_n 5._o ardenter_n earnest_o zealous_o not_o cold_o or_o slacke_o 6._o indesinenter_fw-la constant_o without_o cease_v intermission_n or_o give_v over_o gorrhan_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o against_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n v_o 3._o know_v you_o not_o etc._n etc._n hayma_n take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o reprehension_n of_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o for_o their_o ignorance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v certe_fw-la id_fw-la puto_fw-la ignoratis_fw-la i_o very_o think_v you_o be_v ignorant_a and_o if_o you_o be_v i_o will_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o origen_n better_a infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v taquam_fw-la scientibus_fw-la &_o edoctis_fw-la as_o to_o man_n of_o knowledge_n &c_n &c_n well_o teach_v &_o hereupon_o he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o use_n be_v otherwise_o then_o in_o his_o day_n non_fw-la et_fw-fr numie_n fieri_fw-la videmus_fw-la typus_fw-la tantum_fw-la modo_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la bis_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la sed_fw-la virtus_fw-la corum_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la tradebatur_fw-la then_o not_o only_o the_o type_n itself_o and_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v to_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v as_o now_o be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o efficacy_n and_o reason_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacrament_n explain_v so_o that_o none_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a use_n and_o signification_n thereof_o appeal_v upon_o their_o knowledge_n which_o show_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o cause_n the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v unto_o their_o people_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o so_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n not_o know_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n &_o superstitious_a usage_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o and_o add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n controv._n 2._o concern_v inherent_a justice_n stapleton_n a_o notable_a champion_n for_o the_o romanist_n antidote_n p._n 312._o thus_o reason_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n v_o 2._o for_o inherent_a justice_n they_o which_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n be_v whole_o renew_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o so_o by_o their_o renovation_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o thereby_o justify_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o die_v unto_o sin_n not_o to_o live_v unto_o the_o same_o any_o more_o ergo_fw-la thereby_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o reconcile_v to_o he_o contra._n the_o proposition_n diverse_o fail_v 1._o this_o renovation_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v not_o total_a or_o perfect_a but_o only_o in_o part_n though_o sin_n do_v no_o long_o reign_v in_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v yet_o the_o relic_n thereof_o remain_v still_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v but_o reform_v in_o part_n for_o the_o apostle_n faith_n we_o know_v in_o part_n 1._o cor._n 13.9_o and_o as_o our_o knowledge_n be_v such_o be_v our_o charity_n indeed_o in_o the_o next_o world_n when_o we_o be_v glorify_v all_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a as_o god_n be_v perfect_a but_o while_o we_o dwell_v in_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n we_o be_v compass_v with_o many_o imperfection_n 2._o this_o our_o renovation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a yet_o be_v accept_v through_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o accept_v as_o our_o justification_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n for_o that_o which_o instifi_v we_o must_v be_v perfect_a which_o be_v only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n see_v further_o touch_v inherent_a justice_n synops._n centur._n 4._o exr_n 56._o and_o contr._n 14._o follow_v controv._n 3_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o outward_a work_n v_o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o romanist_n will_v infer_v that_o baptism_n do_v work_v in_o all_o regeneration_n for_o
in_o change_v it_o for_o some_o better_a thing_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n special_o mean_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n as_o chrysostome_n interprete_v omne_fw-la etiam_fw-la tristia_fw-la includit_fw-la in_o say_v all_o he_o include_v also_o heavy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o calvin_n martyr_n pareus_n with_o other_o though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o not_o only_a affliction_n but_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o shall_v fall_v out_o for_o the_o best_a and_o here_o bernard_n well_o observe_v that_o all_o thing_n so_o work_v together_o ut_fw-la inter_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la nihil_fw-la sunt_fw-la numerentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o among_o all_o these_o thing_n even_o those_o be_v number_v which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o as_o sickness_n aquavitae_fw-la death_n and_o such_o like_a which_o have_v no_o nature_n of_o their_o own_o but_o be_v naturae_fw-la corruptiones_fw-la corruption_n of_o nature_n 4._o to_o those_o which_o love_n god_n 1._o the_o apostle_n rather_o say_v which_o love_n god_n than_o which_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o these_o cause_n 1._o for_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v most_o show_v itself_o in_o affliction_n when_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o hereby_o saint_n paul_n do_v distinguish_v a_o true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n from_o a_o sained_a faith_n which_o have_v no_o such_o love_n mar._n 3._o and_o least_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o love_n towards_o god_n this_o benefit_n be_v obtain_v for_o all_o thing_n to_o work_v for_o the_o best_a the_o apostle_n add_v which_o be_v call_v to_o show_v that_o god_n first_o love_v they_o in_o call_v of_o they_o before_o they_o can_v love_v god_n calvin_n and_o so_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n well_o note_v because_o the_o apostle_n add_v which_o be_v call_v non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o other_o cause_n that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o to_o their_o good_a then_o of_o predestination_n it_o be_v not_o of_o their_o merit_n 3._o origen_n whereas_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o work_v together_o etc._n etc._n to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n infer_v that_o to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o perfect_a to_o love_n god_n but_o retain_v still_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n some_o thing_n may_v fall_v out_o for_o the_o best_a but_o not_o all_o but_o though_o there_o may_v be_v diverse_a degree_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o some_o more_o or_o less_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o benefit_n yet_o not_o only_o some_o thing_n but_o all_o to_o such_o as_o love_n god_n shall_v fall_v out_o for_o the_o best_a so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n at_o all_o than_o nothing_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o best_a but_o even_o the_o good_a thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o unto_o their_o hurt_n as_o chrysostome_n well_o collect_v that_o as_o to_o those_o which_o love_n god_n etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la nocitura_fw-la videntur_fw-la even_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v hurtful_a be_v for_o their_o profit_n so_o to_o they_o which_o love_v not_o god_n quae_fw-la profutura_fw-la videntur_fw-la damna_fw-la sunt_fw-la thing_n which_o seem_v to_o profit_n be_v hurtful_a 5._o call_v of_o this_o purpose_n 1._o chrysostome_n origen_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n do_v understand_v this_o not_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n that_o god_n call_v those_o who_o he_o foresee_v to_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o consent_v unto_o their_o call_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a erroneous_a interpretation_n god_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o call_v man_n not_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n as_o c._n 9.11_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n 1._o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n ephes._n 1.5_o who_o have_v predestine_v we_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n this_o purpose_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n and_o herein_o tolet_n annot_n 31._o and_o pererius_n numer_n 107._o do_v well_o concur_v together_o in_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o reject_v the_o erroneous_a interpretation_n of_o the_o greek_a expositor_n 2._o so_o then_o here_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v a_o distinction_n of_o calling_n some_o be_v only_o external_a and_o not_o effectual_a some_o be_v internal_a by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n so_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a call_n only_o but_o the_o apostle_n here_o mention_v the_o other_o effectual_a call_n which_o always_o and_o only_o follow_v election_n quest._n 45._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 29._o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a etc._n etc._n 1._o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o here_o do_v understand_v this_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n of_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o shall_v believe_v as_o haymo_n quos_fw-la praescivit_fw-la credituros_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o he_o foresee_v shall_v believe_v they_o he_o predestinate_a so_o also_o osiander_n with_o other_o lutheran_n who_o do_v hold_v election_n to_o depend_v ex_fw-la provisa_fw-la fide_fw-la of_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n whereas_o faith_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o predestination_n not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o whereof_o more_o follow_v to_o be_v handle_v among_o the_o controversy_n 2._o and_o as_o we_o make_v not_o god_n prescience_n here_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n so_o neither_o with_o cajetan_n do_v we_o make_v predestination_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n prescience_n ratio_fw-la quod_fw-la sciat_fw-la illâ—_n fore_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la volendo_fw-la decrevit_fw-la illa_fw-la fore_fw-la the_o cause_n that_o god_n know_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v because_o he_o will_v and_o decree_v they_o to_o be_v and_o origen_n before_o have_v the_o like_a conceit_n in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la futurum_fw-la sit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nondum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la voluntas_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la praescientia_fw-la conditoris_fw-la in_o this_o that_o what_o yet_o be_v not_o shall_v be_v therein_o the_o will_v rather_o of_o the_o creator_n than_o his_o prescience_n be_v see_v etc._n etc._n for_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n go_v before_o the_o determination_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n 3._o neither_o here_o do_v we_o admit_v their_o distinction_n who_o will_v have_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n only_o to_o concern_v the_o reprobate_n and_o predestination_n the_o elect_a and_o so_o they_o set_v praescite_v they_o which_o be_v foresee_v or_o foreknow_v against_o the_o predestinate_a for_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o god_n predestinate_a who_o he_o know_v before_o then_o be_v not_o the_o wicked_a only_o say_v to_o be_v foresee_v of_o god_n but_o the_o elect_v also_o beza_n nay_o origen_n well_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v foresee_v of_o god_n at_o all_o not_o that_o any_o thing_n can_v escape_v god_n knowledge_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la scientia_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o praescientia_fw-la habetur_fw-la indignum_fw-la but_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a be_v count_v unworthy_a of_o the_o knowledge_n or_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 4._o some_o do_v take_v this_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n pro_fw-la verbo_fw-la elegendi_fw-la for_o the_o word_n of_o elect_v as_o 1._o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n calvin_n but_o here_o election_n and_o foreknowledge_n be_v distinguish_v foreknowledge_n go_v before_o election_n 5._o wherefore_o by_o prescience_n here_o we_o understand_v not_o simple_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n but_o his_o foreacknowledge_v which_o be_v a_o knowledge_n with_o approbation_n the_o word_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o know_v before_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praecognovit_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v before_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o 2._o timoth._n 2.19_o and_o rom._n 11.2_o have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n who_o he_o know_v before_o that_o be_v love_v approve_a for_o they_o have_v no_o good_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v foresee_v thus_o martyr_n bullinger_n pareus_n with_o other_o and_o pererius_n significat_fw-la scientiam_fw-la approbationis_fw-la it_o signify_v the_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n disput_n 21._o num_fw-la
be_v many_o call_v which_o be_v not_o justify_v nor_o ordain_v unto_o salvation_n answ._n origen_n here_o propound_v a_o good_a answer_n videtur_fw-la mihi_fw-la vocationis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la differentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a difference_n of_o calling_n etc._n etc._n but_o origen_n proceed_v not_o well_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o distinction_n some_o say_v he_o be_v call_v secundum_fw-la propositum_fw-la boni_fw-la according_a to_o their_o good_a purpose_n but_o some_o be_v call_v that_o have_v no_o such_o good_a purpose_n at_o all_o whereas_o the_o difference_n of_o calling_n be_v not_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o make_v unto_o some_o their_o call_n effectual_a which_o some_o want_v that_o grace_n do_v resist_v and_o disobey_v so_o haymo_n interprete_v well_o quos_fw-la vocavit_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la who_o he_o call_v by_o grace_n there_o be_v then_o a_o external_a call_n only_o without_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o with_o this_o election_n be_v not_o always_o join_v there_o be_v beside_o a_o inward_a effectual_a call_n by_o grace_n concur_v with_o the_o outward_a and_o this_o necessary_o follow_v predestination_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o 3._o object_n who_o he_o call_v he_o justify_v etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v nihil_fw-la culpae_fw-la habere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o justify_v because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v ans._n origen_n answer_v that_o justification_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la sola_fw-la vocatione_n pendet_fw-la do_v not_o depend_v only_o of_o vocation_n but_o from_o the_o desire_n which_o man_n have_v unto_o their_o salvation_n whereby_o their_o vocation_n it_o make_v effectual_a but_o this_o be_v dangerous_a to_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o one_o calling_n to_o depend_v upon_o his_o own_o will_n and_o desire_v and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v or_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o the_o better_a answer_n be_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v call_v outward_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o thereby_o be_v not_o convert_v unto_o god_n can_v excuse_v himself_o see_v he_o resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v 2._o in_o that_o god_n give_v more_o grace_n unto_o some_o then_o to_o other_o whereby_o their_o calling_n be_v effectual_a no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v thereof_o then_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v not_o dive_v too_o deep_a into_o god_n secret_n to_o know_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n 4._o object_n but_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n omit_v sanctification_n join_v unto_o justification_n glorification_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o sanctification_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o it_o be_v here_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n include_v in_o justification_n as_o the_o more_o principal_a yet_o otherwhere_o the_o apostle_n express_v they_o both_o as_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v pareus_n 5._o object_n but_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n already_o past_a and_o do_v he_o have_v glorify_v whereas_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v yet_o expect_v 1._o origen_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o glory_n one_o quam_fw-la iustificati_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la praesenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o the_o justify_v do_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n present_a a_o other_o quae_fw-la speratur_fw-la in_o futura_fw-la which_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o some_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v true_a of_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o general_a of_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n not_o of_o some_o only_o 3._o therefore_o i_o prefer_v haymo_n his_o solution_n who_o say_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n sic_fw-la narrare_fw-la futura_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praeterita_fw-la to_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o already_o do_v and_o past_a because_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o quest._n 49._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o purpose_n or_o counsel_n of_o god_n his_o preference_n and_o predestination_n see_v the_o apostle_n here_o mention_v these_o three_o together_o v_o 29.30_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o 1._o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o have_v other_o name_n beside_o in_o scripture_n as_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n act._n 2.23_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n ephes._n 1.4_o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephes._n 1.11_o 2._o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n differ_v for_o the_o one_o be_v general_a concern_v the_o government_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o other_o special_o concern_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n but_o more_o distinct_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v take_v three_o way_n 1._o general_o it_o signify_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a as_o ephes._n 1.11_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o providence_n and_o general_a purpose_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o elect_v of_o some_o and_o reject_v of_o other_o as_o rom._n 9.11_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o esau._n 3._o it_o more_o special_o signify_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o it_o be_v take_v here_o v_o 28._o call_v of_o his_o purpose_n 2._o concern_v the_o prescience_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v but_o even_o unto_o the_o thing_n which_o never_o be_v neither_o shall_v be_v but_o his_o prescience_n be_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o be_v 2._o god_n prescience_n be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o his_o general_a foresight_n not_o only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o intend_v to_o do_v but_o even_o of_o the_o evil_a which_o be_v decree_v to_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v and_o thus_o as_o well_o the_o reprobate_n be_v foresee_v of_o god_n as_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v act._n 15.18_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n know_v all_o his_o work_n second_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o simple_a and_o absolute_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o his_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o know_v as_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o thus_o s._n paul_n understand_v god_n prescience_n here_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o predestinate_a v_o 26._o 3._o out_o of_o this_o prescience_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n proceed_v his_o election_n that_o upon_o who_o he_o cast_v his_o love_n and_o affection_n he_o elect_v and_o select_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o leave_v to_o themselves_o as_o s._n peter_n join_v they_o together_o 1._o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 3._o concern_v predestination_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o it_o be_v take_v either_o general_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o fulgentius_n define_v predestination_n est_fw-la praeparatio_fw-la operum_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n he_o decree_v to_o do_v to_o show_v his_o mercy_n or_o his_o justice_n in_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n pareus_n though_o there_o be_v other_o word_n equivalent_a as_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foreordain_v to_o damnation_n jud._n 4._o and_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v to_o destruction_n rom._n 9.22_o gryneus_n or_o predestination_n be_v take_v more_o special_o for_o the_o decree_n and_o appoint_v of_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o augustine_n define_v it_o to_o be_v praeparatio_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o prepare_v of_o the_o benefit_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v most_o certain_o deliver_v that_o be_v deliver_v and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n define_v
the_o perfection_n of_o the_o part_n because_o regeneration_n be_v both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o not_o perfectione_n graduum_fw-la by_o the_o perfection_n of_o degree_n for_o so_o it_o be_v only_o begin_v here_o and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o next_o life_n 2._o and_o sanctification_n follow_v after_o justification_n and_o so_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o for_o first_o we_o be_v justify_v then_o sanctify_v controv._n 7._o that_o not_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o spiritual_a v_o 11._o 1._o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v the_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o spiritual_a communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n whereof_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v not_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v wherewith_o to_o the_o same_o end_n they_o housle_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v in_o our_o body_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o without_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a unto_o life_n whereof_o our_o bless_a saviour_n treat_v joh._n 5.4_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v but_o of_o his_o spiritual_a for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o yet_o institute_v 2._o and_o that_o the_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a receive_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o possible_a neither_o yet_o requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n do_v evident_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o father_n that_o die_v before_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a can_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n and_o yet_o they_o die_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o infant_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n martyr_n controv._n 8._o against_o merit_n v_o 12._o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o part_n the_o apostle_n suppress_v as_o be_v evident_a enough_o of_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o other_o 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a then_o that_o whosoever_o service_n we_o do_v perform_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v ex_fw-la debito_fw-la a_o due_a debt_n we_o be_v indebt_v to_o god_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o our_o creation_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o these_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v set_v forth_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n all_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v perform_v he_o faithful_a service_n 3._o and_o likewise_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n promise_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n touch_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o if_o then_o whatsoever_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n we_o do_v but_o our_o bind_a duty_n then_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o merit_n for_o ourselves_o much_o less_o for_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o supererogation_n for_o other_o as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v and_o teach_v for_o debitum_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la debt_n and_o merit_n do_v one_o take_v away_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 4.5_o and_o whatsoever_o work_v we_o do_v they_o be_v either_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n if_o after_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v sinful_a if_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o duty_n 3._o but_o they_o will_v think_v here_o to_o help_v themselves_o by_o a_o distinction_n that_o though_o our_o work_n merit_v not_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n yet_o they_o merit_v ex_fw-la acceptatione_n divina_fw-la through_o the_o divine_a acceptance_n etc._n etc._n god_n indeed_o accept_v of_o our_o good_a work_n in_o christ_n yet_o not_o as_o merit_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o so_o in_o mercy_n reward_v they_o controv._n 9_o whether_o in_o this_o life_n one_o by_o faith_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n v_o 16._o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unfallible_a yet_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o certainty_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o they_o say_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a good_a motion_n comfort_n and_o contentment_n of_o spirit_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v daily_o feel_v more_o and_o more_o etc._n etc._n rhemist_n annot_n and_o pererius_n it_o be_v but_o gustus_fw-la quidum_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o taste_n of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o consent_v unto_o thomas_n who_o thus_o interprete_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v câ—â—iecturalem_fw-la perswasionem_fw-la a_o conjectural_a persuasion_n but_o infallibilis_fw-la certitudo_fw-la a_o infallible_a certainty_n can_v be_v have_v citra_fw-la specialem_fw-la dei_fw-la revelationem_fw-la without_o the_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o thomas_n thus_o argue_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v either_o by_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o some_o that_o they_o be_v save_v or_o a_o man_n may_v know_v somewhat_o in_o himself_o and_o that_o two_o way_n certain_o or_o coniectural_o a_o thing_n be_v certain_o know_v by_o the_o principle_n thereof_o as_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o grace_n but_o because_o god_n can_v perfect_o be_v know_v none_o can_v attain_v unto_o this_o certainty_n the_o conjectural_a knowledge_n be_v by_o sign_n and_o effect_n as_o when_o a_o man_n do_v persuade_v himself_o that_o because_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o contemn_v the_o world_n he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v 2._o pererius_n add_v this_o reason_n four_o way_n may_v a_o thing_n certain_o be_v know_v per_fw-la lumen_fw-la naturale_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o understandings_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o special_a revelation_n per_fw-la lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la infusa_fw-la by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n infuse_v but_o by_o none_o of_o these_o can_v one_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n not_o by_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n nor_o by_o the_o second_o for_o then_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v have_v this_o assurance_n neither_o have_v every_o christian_a the_o three_o which_o be_v by_o special_a revelation_n neither_o by_o the_o four_o can_v it_o be_v attain_v unto_o for_o that_o persuasion_n rise_v of_o two_o proposition_n the_o one_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o other_o collect_v out_o of_o that_o by_o some_o natural_a evidence_n and_o experience_n as_o faith_n reach_v we_o that_o all_o which_o be_v true_o contrite_a and_o penitent_a shall_v be_v save_v than_o one_o out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n infer_v but_o i_o be_o contrite_a and_o penitent_a ergo_fw-la but_o this_o experience_n be_v uncertain_a because_o that_o many_o action_n proceed_v from_o a_o man_n himself_o may_v carry_v some_o semblance_n of_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o man_n may_v have_v many_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o so_o can_v repent_v he_o of_o they_o contra._n 1._o to_o thomas_n argument_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o two_o way_n be_v a_o faithful_a man_n persuade_v and_o make_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n both_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v such_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o 2._o though_o god_n can_v here_o be_v perfect_o know_v yet_o so_o much_o be_v know_v of_o god_n as_o may_v make_v a_o man_n sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n as_o we_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o
christ_n and_o his_o constancy_n and_o immutabilitie_n that_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n all_o which_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o sure_o of_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ._n 3._o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n for_o that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o justification_n not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o saint_n paul_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o thereof_o be_v assure_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o arise_v of_o our_o good_a fruit_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o lively_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v 4._o we_o confess_v that_o none_o in_o this_o life_n can_v attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a assurance_n without_o some_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o infallible_a and_o certain_a assurance_n and_o a_o perfect_a assurance_n this_o show_v the_o degree_n the_o other_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n 2._o to_o pererius_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n infuse_v that_o we_o be_v save_v and_o his_o exception_n we_o except_v against_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o natural_a sense_n and_o experience_n that_o assume_v i_o be_o save_v but_o this_o be_v the_o particular_a act_n or_o sense_n of_o faith_n rely_v upon_o god_n promise_n there_o be_v a_o general_a assent_n unto_o and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o make_v the_o proposition_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v then_o be_v there_o a_o particular_a application_n which_o be_v the_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o believe_v which_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o by_o his_o work_n then_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o proposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o assumption_n infer_v out_o of_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o frivolous_a objection_n that_o the_o assumption_n i_o do_v believe_v be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o it_o have_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o fides_fw-la non_fw-la creditur_fw-la sed_fw-la sentitur_fw-la faith_n be_v not_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o perceive_v it_o apprehend_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o apply_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o action_n proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o come_v from_o man_n himself_o be_v alive_a for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o natural_a civil_a work_n have_v a_o semblance_n indeed_o and_o show_v of_o goodness_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o true_a goodness_n in_o they_o 3._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v many_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o his_o work_n be_v imperfect_a this_o in_o a_o faithful_a man_n hinder_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o his_o work_n but_o upon_o his_o faith_n indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o any_o security_n or_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o assurance_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o their_o special_a revelation_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v that_o saint_n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v make_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n take_v away_o this_o pretext_n in_o make_v his_o case_n common_a herein_o with_o other_o faithful_a man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o only_o for_o he_o but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2._o tim._n 4.8_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o assurance_n the_o apostle_n have_v but_o the_o diversity_n of_o degree_n take_v not_o away_o the_o truenes_n of_o the_o thing_n a_o true_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n all_o the_o faithful_a have_v though_o not_o in_o the_o like_a degree_n &_o measure_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o christian_a by_o faith_n to_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n every_o faithful_a man_n be_v so_o assure_v we_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o such_o other_o place_n many_o may_v be_v produce_v which_o show_n that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n by_o faith_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n pererius_n answer_v 1._o that_o either_o these_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o moral_a conjectural_a and_o humane_a kind_n of_o certitude_n &_o assurance_n not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o certain_a in_o itself_o yet_o we_o only_o by_o conjecture_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o or_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o special_a assurance_n by_o revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o those_o day_n as_o in_o the_o second_o place_n 3._o or_o he_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o three_o pere_n disput_n 8._o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o simple_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o it_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n like_v as_o then_o child_n do_v call_v unto_o their_o father_n with_o a_o confident_a assurance_n not_o a_o coniecturrall_a opinion_n the_o like_a certainty_n have_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n only_o of_o those_o time_n but_o general_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o place_n express_o mention_v such_o a_o knowledge_n which_o the_o reprobate_n have_v not_o and_o they_o which_o have_v it_o be_v not_o reprobate_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n even_o the_o reprobate_n have_v but_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o 4._o now_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o certitude_n there_o be_v one_o in_o opinion_n only_o when_o a_o man_n deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o persuasion_n and_o think_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o there_o be_v a_o other_o certainty_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n as_o well_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o in_o persuasion_n and_o assent_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v only_o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n without_o any_o ground_n the_o second_o in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n only_o the_o three_o be_v in_o both_o so_o then_o in_o a_o faithful_a man_n both_o his_o understanding_n be_v illuminate_v to_o perceive_v celestial_a thing_n and_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v incline_v firm_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o 5._o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n as_o pererius_n disput_n â—_o allege_v vega_n and_o ricuram_fw-la tapperus_n who_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o grace_n ut_fw-la omnicareat_fw-la formidine_fw-la &_o haesitatione_n that_o he_o may_v be_v without_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_v see_v further_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 4._o oer_o 20._o controv._n 10._o against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n v_o 15._o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n hence_o bucer_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v unto_o god_n and_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n send_v we_o not_o unto_o saint_n the_o prodigal_a child_n come_v home_o to_o his_o father_n wâ—nâ—_n not_o to_o any_o of_o his_o father_n servant_n to_o
kind_n be_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n gal._n 4.17_o they_o be_v jealous_a over_o you_o amiss_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v altogether_o love_v they_o they_o seem_v to_o bear_v a_o great_a zeal_n and_o love_n unto_o the_o galatian_n but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o such_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o demetrius_n to_o diana_n act._n 19_o because_o his_o profit_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o decay_n of_o diana_n worship_n but_o a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a zeal_n be_v that_o when_o one_o seek_v only_o the_o good_a of_o that_o which_o he_o love_v without_o respect_n to_o himself_o as_o saint_n paul_n be_v thus_o jealous_a over_o the_o corinthian_n to_o seek_v to_o join_v they_o for_o their_o own_o good_a unto_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 11.2_o now_o of_o this_o unfeigned_a zeal_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n one_o which_o have_v knowledge_n the_o other_o be_v without_o and_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v here_o a_o twofold_a knowledge_n require_v both_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v desire_v and_o affect_v and_o of_o the_o wrong_n which_o be_v offer_v the_o jew_n want_v one_o of_o these_o for_o they_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n though_o not_o perfect_a but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o other_o they_o think_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o â—â—nsist_v in_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o god_n glory_n to_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gentile_n be_v ignorant_a of_o both_o for_o neither_o have_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v they_o know_v the_o way_n how_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o so_o be_v ignorant_a what_o hinder_v or_o further_v god_n glory_n 3._o now_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o because_o they_o have_v zeal_n though_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n this_o do_v not_o justify_v their_o zeal_n or_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v or_o take_v delight_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a but_o because_o their_o zeal_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o itself_o and_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n only_o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o commend_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n love_v the_o young_a man_n that_o profess_v his_o obedience_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n though_o he_o be_v far_o from_o perfection_n mark_n 10.21_o because_o he_o see_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o 4._o origen_n here_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o zeal_n that_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o faith_n charity_n and_o other_o grace_n that_o man_n may_v have_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n as_o he_o have_v faith_n without_o knowledge_n that_o be_v ignorant_a that_o faith_n without_o work_n it_o dead_a and_o so_o he_o have_v charity_n without_o knowledge_n that_o bea_v of_o it_o before_o man_n quest._n 5._o why_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n v_o 3._o 1._o theodoret_n think_v it_o be_v call_v their_o own_o righteousness_n because_o now_o the_o law_n be_v cease_v and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o so_o also_o gorrhan_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o now_o be_v abolish_v and_o of_o the_o tradition_n which_o themselves_o have_v invent_v but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v principal_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o that_o work_v thereof_o 2._o augustine_n think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o call_v their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o human_n and_o imperfect_a righteousness_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n tract_n 26._o in_o job._n so_o also_o anselm_n 3._o lyranus_fw-la because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v they_o and_o so_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o they_o take_v peculiarly_a to_o be_v they_o exclude_v the_o gentile_n 4._o chrysostome_n say_v â—â—_o be_v term_v they_o because_o it_o consist_v in_o their_o own_o labour_n whereas_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n without_o their_o labour_n 5._o origen_n say_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v that_o which_o so_o seem_v unto_o man_n but_o do_v not_o make_v they_o just_a before_o god_n so_o also_o tolet_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.2_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n 6._o but_o proper_o that_o be_v call_v man_n be_v own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v inherent_a in_o he_o &_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o labour_n that_o be_v god_n righteousness_n which_o be_v without_o man_n and_o extrinsecal_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n 3._o this_o proper_a justice_n of_o man_n signify_v not_o such_o righteousness_n as_o man_n seek_v to_o work_v of_o himself_o but_o even_o such_o as_o man_n work_v by_o grace_n for_o god_n righteousness_n and_o man_n be_v oppose_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n but_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v apply_v the_o one_o by_o faith_n the_o other_o by_o work_n and_o in_o the_o subject_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v inherent_a in_o christ_n and_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o other_o have_v man_n for_o the_o subject_n thereof_o 4._o the_o jew_n in_o refuse_v this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n commit_v three_o great_a fault_n 1._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o true_a righteousness_n by_o faith_n 2._o they_o ambitious_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 3._o they_o be_v contemner_n of_o god_n righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v subject_a unto_o it_o quest._n 6._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n the_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v take_v four_o way_n 1._o for_o the_o determination_n and_o extremity_n and_o final_a end_n of_o it_o as_o psal._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v damnation_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o that_o which_o first_o move_v the_o agent_n and_o for_o the_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v intend_v 3._o the_o end_n be_v the_o scope_n and_o mark_n which_o be_v aim_v at_o as_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 4._o the_o end_n also_o of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o perfection_n thereof_o as_o love_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o according_a to_o these_o diverse_a acception_n be_v this_o place_n diverse_o interpret_v 1._o some_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o christ_n end_v the_o ceremony_n and_o legal_a rite_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v unto_o john_n matth._n 11._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n here_o for_o thus_o christ_n be_v a_o end_n only_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a not_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n 2._o the_o second_o way_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o direct_o for_o in_o general_a the_o law_n be_v ordain_v to_o make_v man_n righteous_a and_o to_o justify_v he_o by_o the_o keep_n thereof_o but_o see_v this_o righteousness_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o in_o the_o law_n the_o law_n bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o we_o obtain_v righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o perform_v not_o so_o than_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o justify_v a_o man_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n thus_o chrystsost_o quid_fw-la vult_fw-la lex_fw-la hominem_fw-la iustum_fw-la facere_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o will_v the_o law_n make_v a_o man_n just_a etc._n etc._n this_o the_o law_n can_v not_o effect_v but_o christ_n have_v effect_v it_o so_o melancthon_n christ_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n donat_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la requirit_fw-la he_o give_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v that_o be_v justification_n by_o say_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o so_o also_o beza_n 3._o christ_n also_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v and_o testimony_n unto_o christ_n as_o lyranus_fw-la cit_v r._n selam_n and_o other_o learned_a hebrew_n that_o confess_v that_o universi_fw-la prophetae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la locuti_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la dies_fw-la messiae_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o otherwise_o speak_v but_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o messiah_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 6.26_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o 4._o christ_n also_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o law_n
have_v hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n that_o send_v preacher_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o by_o their_o ignorance_n may_v be_v excuse_v but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v whether_o israel_n know_v god_n be_v the_o know_a worshipper_n of_o god_n 2._o tolet_n think_v that_o all_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o continue_a proof_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n 3._o but_o i_o prefer_v origens_n exposition_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v before_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o of_o the_o jew_n show_v that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a and_o this_o thing_n with_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o know_v be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o as_o s._n paul_n prove_v by_o the_o contrary_a effect_n before_o prophesy_v of_o their_o emulation_n &_o envy_n against_o the_o gentile_n thus_o haymo_n osiander_n pareus_n piscator_fw-la faius_fw-la 2._o do_v not_o israel_n know_v etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n be_v here_o affirmative_a yes_o they_o do_v know_v how_o then_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 2.8_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n we_o must_v answer_n here_o by_o a_o distinction_n that_o they_o have_v a_o literal_a and_o superficial_a knowledge_n but_o they_o know_v not_o this_o mystery_n in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o vera_fw-la &_o salutaris_fw-la cognitâ—_n a_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n 3._o i_o will_v provoke_v you_o to_o envy_v etc._n etc._n not_o that_o god_n proper_o be_v the_o author_n of_o envy_n and_o hatred_n but_o thus_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o occasionaliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o occasion_n because_o god_n confer_v his_o benefit_n upon_o the_o gentile_n which_o anger_v the_o jew_n as_o act._n 13.44_o the_o jew_n be_v full_a of_o envy_n when_o they_o see_v the_o gentile_n to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n haymo_n 2._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o envy_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la accidental_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n delight_v find_v and_o perfect_a eye_n but_o it_o offend_v the_o weak_a and_o dim_a sight_n so_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n offend_v the_o blind_a and_o perverse_a heart_n gryneus_n 3._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o envy_n and_o emulation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n mart._n as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n deut._n 32.21_o they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v move_v they_o to_o jealousy_n with_o those_o which_o be_v no_o people_n 4._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o emulation_n may_v in_o the_o end_n be_v provoke_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n like_v as_o a_o mother_n to_o bridle_v the_o insolency_n and_o wantonness_n of_o the_o child_n will_v seem_v to_o cast_v he_o off_o and_o adopt_v a_o stranger_n that_o the_o child_n may_v have_v more_o grace_n chrysost._n or_o the_o mother_n will_v give_v the_o child_n meat_n to_o the_o dog_n which_o he_o play_v with_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o make_v more_o of_o it_o osiander_n 4._o but_o it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v cast_v they_o off_o but_o at_o christ_n come_n they_o be_v not_o idolater_n m._n calvin_n answer_v that_o although_o they_o commit_v not_o visible_a idolatry_n yet_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o that_o they_o refuse_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n 2._o and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n worship_v god_n with_o external_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n after_o their_o term_n and_o date_n be_v out_o and_o add_v many_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o their_o own_o herein_o they_o be_v idolater_n for_o as_o well_o a_o idol_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o a_o sensible_a image_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n mart._n 5._o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v a_o nation_n 1._o not_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o count_v they_o as_o no_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o for_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v they_o dog_n matth._n 15.26_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o dog_n 2._o nor_o yet_o need_v we_o excuse_v this_o term_n with_o origen_n that_o they_o be_v call_v no_o natiâ—â—_n because_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v not_o una_fw-la gens_fw-la one_o nation_n but_o a_o nation_n of_o nation_n 3._o but_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o gentile_n while_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n as_o they_o count_v the_o true_a god_n for_o none_o so_o the_o lord_n hold_v they_o as_o no_o people_n be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n 6._o so_o here_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v with_o a_o treble_a fault_n 1._o envy_n and_o emulation_n 2._o then_o contempt_n they_o hold_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v vile_a and_o as_o no_o people_n 3._o they_o conceive_v anger_n and_o wrath_n against_o they_o gorrhan_n quest._n 29._o of_o these_o word_n isaias_n be_v bold_a etc._n etc._n v._n 20._o 1._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n before_o sunder_o have_v allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o testimony_n which_o now_o he_o cit_v be_v bipartitum_fw-la twofold_a the_o former_a part_n show_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thereupon_o their_o rejection_n 2._o isaias_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bold_a that_o be_v as_o m._n calvin_n follow_v chrysostome_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d loqui_fw-la speak_v open_o not_o covert_o but_o rather_o he_o speak_v confident_o not_o fear_v the_o persecutor_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o as_o origen_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n stephen_n act._n 7.52_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v etc._n etc._n which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o iust._n 3._o some_o do_v more_o particular_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o isaiah_n be_v put_v unto_o in_o be_v cut_v asunder_o with_o a_o see_v haymo_n gloss_n ordinar_n gorrhan_n but_o we_o need_v not_o descend_v to_o that_o particular_a origen_n here_o further_o observe_v well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o prophet_n â—â—_o some_o think_v nescubant_fw-la quid_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v but_o speak_v as_o 〈◊〉_d beside_o themselves_o for_o isaiah_n here_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v and_o know_v what_o trouble_n will_v â—â—_o rise_v upon_o this_o so_o evident_a a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d his_o peace_n 4._o but_o touch_v the_o allegation_n of_o these_o word_n some_o small_a difference_n there_o be_v s._n paul_n neither_o exact_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n text_n nor_o yet_o the_o septuagint_n as_o erasmus_n observe_v and_o as_o may_v appear_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v compare_v they_o together_o but_o he_o take_v the_o sense_n 1._o the_o order_n be_v somewhat_o invert_v for_o isaiah_n 65.1_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o be_v there_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o latter_a here_o i_o be_v make_v sacrife_a to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o be_v there_o the_o first_o 2._o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o s._n paul_n translate_v i_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_a be_v there_o nidrashti_n not_o i_o be_v seek_v for_o of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v but_o i_o cause_v they_o to_o seek_v i_o as_o beza_n and_o pagnine_n observe_v quest._n 30._o of_o these_o word_n all_o the_o day_n have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n v._n 21._o 1._o concern_v the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o well_o here_o signify_v against_o as_o beza_n and_o erasmus_n as_o unto_o for_o this_o be_v speak_v indeed_o not_o for_o or_o unto_o but_o against_o israel_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a translator_n interprete_v incredulous_a or_o not_o believe_v rather_o disobedient_a and_o immorigerous_a beza_n contentious_a as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v sore_a which_o signify_v the_o rebellious_a psal._n 68.6_o 3._o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gainsay_v as_o origen_n observe_v the_o septuagint_n have_v and_o not_o the_o hebrew_n calvin_n think_v that_o the_o
word_n depth_n and_o riches_n be_v two_o name_n add_v to_o express_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o also_o beza_n gryneus_n faius_n take_v riches_n here_o for_o abundance_n likewise_o pererius_n gorrhan_n will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o like_a place_n coloss._n 2.3_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 2._o but_o origen_n refer_v this_o deepness_n to_o all_o three_o o_o the_o deepens_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o also_o theophylact_n who_o erasmus_n and_o tolet_n follow_v the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o as_o erasmus_n observe_v there_o be_v a_o comma_n or_o distinction_n in_o all_o the_o copy_n that_o he_o see_v between_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n which_o show_v that_o one_o hang_v not_o on_o a_o other_o 2._o tolet_n add_v that_o the_o conjunction_n and_o between_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n do_v show_v they_o to_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n 3._o likewise_o the_o three_o clause_n follow_v who_o have_v know_v his_o mind_n who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n who_o have_v give_v to_o he_o first_o be_v answerable_a unto_o these_o three_o knowledge_n wisdom_n riches_n 4._o and_o else_o where_o these_o three_o be_v distinguish_v ephes._n 2.17_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 5._o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o immediate_o before_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o here_o he_o understandeth_v by_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o riches_n as_o ephes._n 2.7_o that_o he_o may_v show_v in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n though_o either_o of_o these_o reading_n may_v indifferent_o be_v follow_v and_o haymo_n and_o pet._n martyr_n do_v propound_v both_o yet_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a because_o of_o that_o place_n coloss._n 2.3_o where_o they_o be_v call_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o here_o the_o riches_n the_o greek_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o both_o as_o and_o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 35._o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o it_o be_v another_o reason_n to_o stay_v man_n murmur_v against_o god_n as_o here_o he_o persuade_v thereunto_o by_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o there_o from_o god_n all_o sufficiency_n that_o he_o give_v free_o to_o all_o and_o none_o to_o he_o quest._n 33._o how_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unsearchable_a v_o 33._o 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o this_o ingemination_n of_o word_n understand_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o way_n of_o god_n calvin_n but_o they_o be_v better_o distinguish_v haymo_n by_o the_o judgement_n will_v have_v understand_v god_n just_a proceed_n both_o against_o angel_n and_o man_n jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o elect_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o and_o by_o his_o way_n his_o passage_n from_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o they_o be_v better_o refer_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o way_n to_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n execute_v and_o bring_v his_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n to_o pass_v wherein_o his_o wisdom_n be_v seem_v as_o god_n counsel_n and_o judgement_n be_v to_o prefer_v joseph_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o his_o brethren_n the_o way_n be_v in_o bring_v this_o to_o effect_v by_o the_o sell_n of_o he_o into_o captivity_n by_o his_o brethren_n tolet_n so_o also_o martyr_n 2._o where_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o to_o be_v trace_v out_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v investigabiles_fw-la in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n to_o be_v pace_v or_o trace_v out_o which_o as_o tolet_n coniecture_v might_n be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o writer_n leave_v out_o in_o for_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o investigabiles_fw-la as_o erasmus_n note_v out_o of_o hilary_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la who_o have_v that_o word_n but_o chrysostome_n here_o well_o observe_v who_o bucer_n follow_v that_o hereby_o in_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unsearchable_a be_v signify_v quòd_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la cognosci_fw-la neqâ—â—ant_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la quaeri_fw-la they_o can_v not_o only_o be_v know_v but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v so_o also_o bucer_n well_o note_v that_o the_o first_o word_n signify_v that_o inveneri_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la they_o can_v not_o be_v love_v out_o of_o we_o and_o the_o other_o quod_fw-la pervestigari_fw-la curiosius_fw-la non_fw-la debeant_fw-la they_o must_v not_o be_v curious_o seek_v out_o 3._o origen_n also_o put_v in_o this_o exception_n that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o creature_n that_o to_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v except_v for_o both_o the_o son_n know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n search_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o creature_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v they_o out_o 4._o p._n martyr_n have_v a_o other_o exception_n that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n hide_v and_o not_o reveal_v but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o search_v and_o we_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v joh._n 5.39_o 5._o pareus_n also_o add_v a_o other_o caution_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a of_o the_o creature_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o in_o part_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o likewise_o say_v 1._o cor._n 2.16_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v but_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ._n in_o christ_n then_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1.16_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v declare_v he_o etc._n etc._n 34._o quest._n how_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o arrian_n as_o theodoret_n here_o testify_v do_v understand_v all_o this_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o confirm_v their_o heresy_n in_o make_v the_o son_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o only_o as_o the_o instrument_n not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o creation_n but_o the_o apostle_n else_o where_o direct_o say_v of_o christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o 1._o cor._n 8.9_o as_o here_o he_o say_v of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 2._o some_o do_v interpret_v all_o this_o of_o god_n the_o son_n only_o as_o basil_n lib._n the_o spirit_n and_o ambrose_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 6._o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o father_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o son_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v know_v his_o mind_n basil_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o thereby_o signify_v not_o all_o to_o be_v exclude_v because_o the_o father_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o son_n but_o only_o that_o few_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o and_o whereas_o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o this_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o son_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o he_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o because_o he_o receive_v his_o essence_n of_o his_o father_n ambrose_n answer_v that_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o the_o son_n but_o not_o first_o for_o one_o be_v not_o before_o the_o other_o but_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o origen_n the_o trinity_n be_v except_v here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o creature_n that_o none_o of_o they_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o first_o give_v unto_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o godhead_n in_o general_a who_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a 3._o some_o do_v distinguish_v these_o three_o and_o appropriate_v they_o to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n gregor_n homil_n 16._o
in_o ezek._n hilar._n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr trin._n so_o also_o haymo_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi tolet_n gorrhan_n lyran._n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o curious_a for_o this_o phrase_n by_o who_o be_v as_o well_o give_v unto_o the_o father_n 1._o cor._n 1.9_o as_o unto_o the_o son_n 4._o wherefore_o this_o clause_n of_o who_o through_o who_o and_o for_o who_o etc._n etc._n be_v better_a refer_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o chrysost._n interprete_v ipse_fw-la fecit_fw-la ipso_fw-la conservat_fw-la he_o make_v &_o he_o preserve_v all_o thing_n so_o also_o augustine_n as_o the_o ordin_fw-fr gloss_n cit_v he_o show_v how_o every_o one_o of_o these_o preposition_n of_o through_z for_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n by_o he_o as_o the_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o as_o the_o end_n and_o perfection_n thomas_n so_o all_o thing_n be_v à _fw-la seipso_fw-la nullo_fw-la alio_fw-la movente_fw-la from_o himself_o none_o other_o move_v he_o per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la nullo_fw-la alio_fw-la adiuvante_fw-la by_o himself_o none_o other_o help_v and_o propter_fw-la seipsum_fw-la only_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o gloss_n calvin_n 5._o whereas_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v in_o the_o three_o place_n in_fw-la ipso_fw-la in_o he_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ipsum_fw-la for_o he_o which_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o read_v chrysostome_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o of_o god_n prescience_n v_o 2._o god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n which_o he_o know_v before_o concern_v god_n prescience_n and_o foreknowledge_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n a_o prescience_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n before_o they_o be_v act._n 15.18_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n god_n know_v all_o his_o work_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o double_a kind_n of_o prescience_n one_o be_v cognationis_fw-la of_o knowledge_n only_o and_o speculative_a whereby_o he_o forsee_v only_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v or_o it_o be_v also_o approbationis_fw-la a_o prescience_n join_v with_o approbation_n and_o like_n which_o be_v also_o call_v practica_fw-la his_o practical_a prescience_n 3._o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o prescience_n in_o god_n which_o be_v join_v with_o his_o will_n and_o approbation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n the_o other_o be_v not_o 4._o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a for_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o can_v lie_v or_o be_v deceive_v whatsoever_o he_o forsee_v shall_v be_v shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v 5._o god_n prescience_n do_v not_o impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n even_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o happen_v by_o chance_n be_v necessary_a necessitate_v infallibilitatis_fw-la by_o a_o infallible_a necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n prescience_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n every_o thing_n remain_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n such_o thing_n as_o have_v necessary_a cause_n be_v foresee_v of_o god_n as_o necessary_a certain_a and_o definite_a such_o be_v the_o betray_n of_o christ_n by_o judas_n before_o so_o decree_v and_o determine_v of_o god_n act._n 13._o but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contingent_a and_o casual_a do_v so_o remain_v still_o in_o themselves_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n foresight_n be_v necessary_a as_o 1._o sam._n 23.11_o the_o lord_n answer_v david_n that_o if_o he_o stay_v still_o in_o keilah_n saul_n will_v come_v down_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o town_n will_v deliver_v he_o into_o saul_n hand_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n contingent_a conject_v all_o only_a and_o probable_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o david_n shall_v not_o stay_v there_o and_o so_o neither_o saul_n will_v come_v down_o 6._o god_n prescience_n and_o foreknowledge_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v from_o election_n and_o predestination_n either_o it_o signify_v the_o general_a prescience_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o the_o good_a which_o the_o lord_n himself_o decree_v to_o do_v or_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o decree_v to_o permit_v and_o so_o prescience_n differ_v from_o election_n as_o the_o whole_a from_o the_o part_n for_o election_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o god_n general_a prescience_n and_o providence_n or_o god_n prescience_n and_o foreknowledge_n be_v take_v for_o election_n itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o election_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n who_o he_o know_v before_o and_o three_o god_n foreknowledge_n signify_v his_o love_n and_o approbation_n of_o those_o who_o he_o elect_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o god_n foreknowledge_n differ_v from_o election_n as_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o love_n acceptance_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n doct._n 2._o god_n general_a promise_n or_o threaten_n must_v have_v a_o particular_a application_n v_o 1._o i_o demand_v then_o have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n god_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n a_o general_a complaint_n against_o israel_n all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a people_n which_o menace_v speech_n though_o general_o propound_v yet_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v general_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o cast_v off_o but_o only_o the_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a so_o likewise_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n do_v not_o concern_v all_o but_o only_o those_o which_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n and_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v before_o c._n 9.7.8_o doct._n 3._o against_o the_o old_a pagane_n name_n of_o day_n and_o month_n v_o 4._o which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o place_n 1._o king_n 19_o whence_o this_o be_v cite_v it_o be_v add_v further_o nor_o kiss_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n whereupon_o pet._n martyr_n observe_v that_o they_o do_v neither_o honour_n baal_n with_o the_o kiss_n of_o their_o mouth_n nor_o yet_o in_o name_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v call_v of_o the_o people_n baali_n that_o be_v my_o husband_n or_o lord_n but_o ishi_o mi_fw-mi vir_fw-la my_o man_n or_o husband_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v for_o i_o will_v take_v the_o name_n of_o baalam_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n hosh._n 2._o â—â—_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v indeed_o baal_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o husband_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o because_o they_o give_v that_o name_n to_o their_o idol_n the_o lord_n will_v none_o of_o it_o and_o so_o pet._n martyr_n infer_v further_a that_o he_o wonder_v how_o those_o pagan_a term_n of_o the_o month_n as_o march_v so_o call_v of_o mars_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o moonday_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o twesday_n of_o mars_n which_o planet_n the_o beathen_a make_v their_o god_n be_v at_o the_o first_o take_v up_o of_o the_o christian_n which_o may_v better_o save_v be_v lay_v down_o though_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o christian_n be_v new_o convert_v from_o pagan_a idolatry_n doct._n 4._o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o the_o diverse_a kind_n property_n and_o effect_n thereof_o v_o 6._o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n either_o signify_v his_o free_a love_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o grace_n love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v either_o eternal_a in_o his_o election_n before_o the_o world_n be_v or_o temporal_a in_o the_o actual_a vocation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o this_o grace_n be_v either_o praeveâ—â—â—â—â—_n a_o prevent_a grace_n whereby_o he_o call_v and_o convert_v as_o psal._n 59.10_o my_o merciful_a god_n will_v prevent_v i_o or_o it_o
be_v subsequens_fw-la gratia_fw-la subsequent_a or_o follow_a grace_n whereby_o the_o lord_n assist_v those_o which_o be_v call_v as_o augustine_n say_v gratia_fw-la praevenit_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la subsequiâ—â—â—â—_n frustrà _fw-la velimus_fw-la grace_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a and_o it_o follow_v we_o that_o our_o will_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a 3._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v his_o own_o mercy_n the_o apostle_n say_v here_o v_o 35._o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o the_o internal_a motive_n be_v the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n the_o external_a impulsive_a and_o move_a cause_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v either_o external_a as_o election_n predestination_n or_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o time_n as_o vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n 5._o the_o grace_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o salutis_fw-la the_o grace_n belong_v to_o salvation_n as_o knowledge_n faith_n hope_n or_o they_o be_v vocationis_fw-la such_o as_o appertain_v unto_o our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n which_o be_v either_o extraordinary_a as_o be_v the_o miraculous_a and_o prophetical_a gift_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v or_o ordinary_a as_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o such_o like_a which_o now_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o diligent_a labour_n and_o industry_n doct._n 5._o concern_v good_a work_n the_o quality_n and_o kind_n thereof_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n v_o 6._o but_o if_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v either_o natural_a as_o to_o sleep_v or_o civil_a as_o to_o buy_v to_o sell_v which_o be_v indifferent_a or_o they_o be_v moral_a which_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o good_a work_n be_v first_o god_n move_v by_o his_o spirit_n then_o the_o will_n of_o man_n convert_v and_o prepare_v by_o grace_n the_o help_a cause_n be_v instruction_n exhortation_n faithful_a endeavour_n prayer_n 3._o the_o matter_n of_o good_a work_n be_v the_o internal_a and_o external_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n heart_n and_o body_n the_o form_n be_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n be_v towards_o god_n our_o obedience_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o ourselves_o the_o fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n towards_o our_o brethren_n their_o edification_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o our_o good_a conversation_n to_o glorify_v god_n doct._n 6._o we_o must_v compare_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o time_n past_a v_o 5._o even_o so_o now_o at_o this_o present_a time_n as_o s._n paul_n compare_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o present_a with_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o these_o day_n with_o look_v back_o into_o the_o time_n past_a for_o god_n do_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n govern_v his_o church_n so_o origen_n well_o observe_v sicut_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la helsa_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v under_o helias_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n etc._n etc._n like_a as_o the_o small_a number_n of_o true_a professor_n be_v then_o no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n no_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v now_o doct._n 7._o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a v_o 16._o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n like_v as_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v descend_v of_o abraham_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o unto_o they_o belong_v circumcision_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o of_o abraham_n have_v no_o right_n so_o now_o the_o seed_n and_o offspring_n of_o christian_n be_v count_v holy_a unto_o they_o belong_v baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n of_o christian_a profession_n for_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a doct._n 8._o how_o the_o church_n or_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o tree_n v_o 16._o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o just_a man_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o tree_n 1._o propter_fw-la pedis_fw-la i._o fidei_fw-la immobilitatem_fw-la for_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v his_o faith_n v._n 20._o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n 2._o propter_fw-la stipitis_fw-la i._o spei_fw-la erectionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o stalk_n or_o trunk_n which_o signify_v hope_n and_o therefore_o job_n say_v 19.10_o he_o have_v remove_v my_o hope_n like_o a_o tree_n 3._o the_o root_n be_v charity_n eph._n 4._o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n 4._o the_o branch_n be_v his_o virtue_n hosh._n 14.7_o his_o branch_n shall_v spread_v and_o his_o beauty_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o olive_n tree_n 5._o the_o bloom_n and_o blossom_n be_v his_o sweet_a manner_n 6._o the_o leaf_n his_o gracious_a word_n 7._o the_o fruit_n good_a work_n 8._o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v his_o mercy_n hosh._n 14.7_o they_o that_o dwell_v under_o his_o shadow_n shall_v return_v gorrhan_n doct._n 9_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n v_o 18._o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v then_o the_o same_o root_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o believe_a gentile_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o mediator_n the_o same_o substance_n efficacy_n and_o force_v of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o external_a rite_n and_o symbol_n be_v diverse_a martyr_n so_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 4._o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n doct._n 10._o of_o god_n omnipotency_n v_o 23._o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o return_n and_o graft_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n though_o simple_o and_o general_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n god_n can_v do_v it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o god_n will_n see_v the_o jew_n be_v his_o people_n of_o old_a otherwise_o god_n power_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o his_o will_n for_o he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v it_o be_v contrariwise_o with_o man_n who_o will_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v effect_v and_o so_o his_o will_n be_v large_a than_o his_o power_n martyr_n doct._n 11._o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v god_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n v_o 27._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o forgive_v sin_n man_n may_v remit_v the_o punishment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o inflict_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o purge_v by_o god_n the_o key_n be_v indeed_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n only_o whereby_o god_n forgive_v sin_n the_o minister_n be_v only_o the_o proclaymer_n of_o god_n will_v herein_o they_o can_v remit_v sin_n but_o only_o ministerial_o as_o the_o instrument_n doct._n 12._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n v_o 33._o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n god_n knowledge_n be_v excellent_a 1._o for_o the_o largeness_n of_o it_o in_o know_v all_o thing_n 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n perfect_o 3._o the_o manner_n he_o need_v no_o mean_n of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o himself_o 4._o the_o celerity_n of_o it_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o moment_n 5._o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v deceive_v 6._o the_o eternity_n it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 7._o the_o efficacy_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 8._o the_o secunditie_n of_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v lighten_v by_o his_o knowledge_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o that_o none_o which_o be_v elect_v can_v final_o fall_v away_o v_o 2._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n which_o he_o know_v before_o etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o may_v be_v object_v thus_o god_n know_v his_o people_n before_o that_o be_v elect_v they_o unto_o salvation_n but_o
haec_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o true_a renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o prefer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o our_o own_o etc._n etc._n and_o beza_n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v you_o transform_v etc._n etc._n and_o do_v your_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v what_o god_n will_v be_v etc._n etc._n that_o like_a as_o they_o which_o fashion_n themselves_o to_o the_o world_n follow_v the_o will_n thereof_o so_o you_o shall_v transform_v yourselves_o by_o the_o newene_n of_o your_o mind_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a so_o this_o be_v add_v both_o as_o a_o principal_a part_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o renovation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n also_o thereof_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o more_o perfect_a know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 9.17_o if_o any_o man_n do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o may_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o he_o neither_o mean_v a_o curious_a probation_n to_o try_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o not_o for_o this_o be_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a 2._o neither_o be_v it_o take_v only_o for_o to_o search_v and_o consider_v for_o a_o man_n can_v be_v renew_v at_o all_o that_o have_v not_o already_o search_v out_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n 3._o not_o yet_o do_v we_o understand_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o many_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v know_v god_n will_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o as_o the_o apostle_n c._n 2._o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o teach_v the_o law_n to_o other_o and_o not_o know_v it_o themselves_o 4._o nor_o yet_o do_v it_o signify_v only_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n as_o the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n and_o lyranus_fw-la for_o he_o that_o be_v renew_v can_v but_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 5._o but_o this_o probation_n signify_v a_o discern_a with_o judgement_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v phil._n 1.10_o that_o you_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o perfect_a taste_n discern_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o meat_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a 1._o concern_v the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n some_o will_v not_o have_v these_o epithet_n good_a perfect_a acceptable_a to_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o cause_n before_o go_v as_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o their_o body_n a_o live_a service_n not_o to_o fashion_v themselves_o to_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o mind_n all_o this_o be_v good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a so_o augustine_n epist_n 85._o and_o ambrose_n some_o do_v make_v it_o a_o absolute_a sentence_n by_o itself_o add_v the_o conjunction_n and_o and_o what_o be_v good_a acceptable_a perfect_a etc._n etc._n bucer_n but_o the_o usual_a read_n be_v the_o best_a which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v to_o make_v these_o three_o epithet_n and_o attribute_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o also_o read_v clemens_n lib._n 2._o stromat_fw-la basil_n regul_n brev_n resp_n 276._o chrysost._n serm_n 12._o cyprian_n epist_n 77.2_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v not_o here_o that_o faculty_n and_o power_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v in_o which_o sense_n we_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v matth._n 6._o and_o matth_n 12.50_o whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o good_a will_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n here_o distinguish_v between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n simple_o so_o call_v and_o his_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o he_o inflict_v punishment_n but_o that_o be_v his_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o mercy_n 2._o chrysostome_n also_o will_v have_v the_o old_a law_n to_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o basil_n regul_n brev_n 276._o make_v three_o degree_n of_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v some_o good_a some_o be_v better_o some_o best_a of_o all_o which_o be_v call_v perfect_a as_o tolet_n give_v this_o instance_n to_o love_v our_o friend_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o do_v well_o unto_o he_o be_v better_a to_o love_v our_o enemy_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a 4._o anselm_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o three_o state_n incipientium_fw-la proficientium_fw-la perfectorum_fw-la of_o beginner_n of_o those_o that_o go_v forward_o and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a or_o to_o three_o condition_n of_o life_n of_o the_o marry_v the_o continent_n and_o virgin_n 5._o lyranus_fw-la understand_v the_o first_o of_o bona_fw-la natura_fw-la the_o good_a thing_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o grace_n the_o three_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n appertane_v to_o glory_n but_o all_o these_o observation_n be_v curious_a neither_o to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n who_o do_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n which_o be_v call_v good_a because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prescribe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v acceptable_a because_o nothing_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o prescribe_v and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n this_o rule_n also_o be_v perfect_a because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o all_o other_o help_n be_v vain_a idle_a and_o superfluous_a quest._n 9_o what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o grace_n i_o say_v by_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n by_o grace_n understand_v virtutem_fw-la sermonis_fw-la the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n one_o may_v speak_v eloquent_o and_o learned_o and_o yet_o not_o with_o grace_n to_o edify_v the_o hearer_n 2._o ambrose_n interprete_v grace_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n this_o sense_n haymo_n also_o follow_v as_o s._n peter_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n how_o he_o write_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o chrysostome_n refuse_v this_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o i_o say_v by_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o i_o 3._o he_o therefore_o as_o also_o theodoret_n understand_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o but_o more_o particular_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o his_o apostleship_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 11.16_o through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o here_o be_v a_o metonymy_n the_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v his_o call_n unto_o grace_n he_o thereby_o both_o free_v himself_o from_o all_o ambition_n that_o he_o intrude_v not_o himself_o as_o also_o press_v his_o apostolic_a authority_n that_o they_o may_v more_o ready_o obey_v mart._n calv._n i_o say_v which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a word_n that_o now_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o show_v what_o the_o good_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v tolet_n but_o the_o apostle_n rather_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a matter_n that_o as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v general_o exhort_v to_o common_a duty_n so_o now_o he_o descend_v to_o special_a mart._n and_o here_o dicere_fw-la to_o say_v be_v take_v for_o iubere_fw-la to_o command_v calvin_n gorrhan_n take_v it_o for_o prohibeo_fw-la i_o forbid_v but_o there_o follow_v many_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o prohibition_n to_o the_o which_o this_o preface_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o every_o one_o among_o you_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v to_o all_o but_o not_o so_o fit_o for_o now_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v to_o every_o one_o speak_v to_o all_o in_o general_a and_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a origens_n observation_n here_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a all_o among_o you_o that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v in_o god_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a for_o they_o only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n note_v all_o indifferent_o noble_a unnoble_a high_a or_o low_o which_o be_v among_o they_o chrysostome_n quest._n 10._o what_o it_o be_v to_o understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v
man_n to_o be_v pollute_v by_o they_o and_o do_v rather_o choose_v to_o cast_v they_o away_o then_o to_o eat_v they_o upon_o forbid_a day_n 6._o argu._n that_o which_o infringe_v christian_a liberty_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o more_o than_o a_o jewish_a bondage_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o such_o be_v this_o canonical_a abstinence_n for_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v enjoin_v abstinence_n but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o seven_o month_n levit._n 23.17_o the_o papist_n do_v enjoin_v abstinence_n beside_o twice_o or_o often_o every_o week_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o year_n in_o lend_v for_o religion_n see_v further_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 94.10.97_o controv._n 2._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o assent_v of_o the_o will_n but_o a_o act_n also_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v join_v with_o knowledge_n v_o 2._o one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v eaâ—e_v etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n agree_v with_o other_o of_o that_o side_n will_v have_v faith_n to_o be_v assensum_fw-la non_fw-la notitiam_fw-la a_o assent_v only_o of_o the_o will_n not_o a_o knowledge_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 5._o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v to_o believe_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o give_v assent_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n although_o one_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o contrary_a for_o here_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v tear_v of_o thing_n do_v know_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a assent_v thereunto_o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o afterward_o v_o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o be_v unclean_a of_o itself_o so_o then_o to_o believe_v belong_v as_o well_o a_o knowledge_n as_o a_o assent_v and_o persuasion_n there_o be_v a_o general_a faith_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n therein_o contain_v unto_o the_o which_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v a_o knowledge_n and_o assent_v and_o a_o full_a persuasion_n to_o the_o which_o these_o three_o be_v opposite_a ignoratio_fw-la negatio_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la ignorance_n denial_n or_o not_o assent_v and_o doubtfulness_n there_o be_v a_o special_a and_o particular_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v justify_v faith_n and_o beside_o those_o three_o thing_n before_o concur_v in_o a_o general_a faith_n there_o be_v require_v in_o justify_v faith_n confidence_n beside_o and_o firm_a assurance_n contrary_a whereunto_o be_v diffidence_n and_o distrust_n see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 49._o 3._o controv._n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o festival_n day_n shall_v be_v observe_v among_o christian_n v_o 6._o he_o that_o observe_v the_o day_n observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n this_o condemn_v the_o ancient_a error_n of_o the_o petrobusianes_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la bernard_n c._n 5._o who_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o these_o day_n follow_v who_o deny_v that_o christian_n shall_v observe_v any_o festival_n at_o all_o their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o galatian_n be_v reprove_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o observe_v of_o day_n gal._n 4._o 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 2.15_o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o etc._n etc._n in_o a_o part_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o christian_a liberty_n to_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a 4._o the_o sabbath_n of_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_a etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o for_o their_o superstitious_a observe_v of_o day_n such_o as_o then_o the_o jew_n practise_v and_o now_o the_o papist_n but_o to_o observe_v such_o holy_a day_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v and_o other_o for_o order_n and_o policy_n not_o for_o religion_n sake_n be_v not_o within_o the_o apostle_n reprehension_n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a festival_n wherein_o they_o do_v clog_n their_o conscience_n and_o one_o judge_v a_o other_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n appoint_v or_o of_o other_o festival_n for_o order_n &_o policy_n not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 3._o christian_n liberty_n be_v infringe_v by_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n but_o not_o otherwise_o 4._o the_o perpetual_a sabbath_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o spiritual_a cessation_n from_o sin_n not_o the_o external_a sabbath_n which_o can_v not_o continual_o be_v observe_v contra._n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o observe_v some_o festival_n day_n we_o reason_v thus_o 1._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o moral_a precept_n to_o remember_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n which_o though_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o prescript_n of_o the_o day_n it_o do_v not_o bind_v christian_n yet_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o remain_v still_o that_o some_o day_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o for_o public_a instruction_n 2._o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n and_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o orderly_o in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14.33.40_o but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a confusion_n for_o thus_o the_o call_n also_o of_o minister_n shall_v be_v remove_v if_o no_o time_n be_v allow_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o public_a ministry_n and_o so_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n 3._o if_o no_o such_o day_n of_o rest_n be_v allow_v christian_n their_o case_n shall_v be_v much_o inferior_a under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n both_o for_o their_o body_n have_v no_o day_n of_o refresh_v and_o rest_n and_o their_o soul_n have_v no_o time_n of_o instruction_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v both_o 4._o controv._n whether_o any_o festival_n day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o in_o themselves_o holy_a than_o other_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a papist_n as_o bellarmine_n set_v down_o this_o proposition_n dies_fw-la festi_fw-la veer_fw-la sunt_fw-la alijs_fw-la sanctiores_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o festival_n day_n be_v in_o themselves_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o the_o cult_a sanctor_n lib._n 3._o c._n 10._o and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o make_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o observe_v a_o day_n or_o not_o to_o observe_v it_o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n approve_v not_o this_o difference_n of_o day_n which_o be_v still_o retain_v of_o some_o come_n from_o judaism_n for_o he_o count_v it_o a_o infirmity_n in_o they_o and_o so_o call_v they_o weak_a v_o 1._o he_o only_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n herein_o for_o a_o time_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v better_o confirm_v therefore_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o man_n to_o make_v difference_n of_o day_n 2._o this_o observation_n of_o day_n in_o prefer_v one_o before_o a_o other_o as_o more_o holy_a be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.10_o coloss._n 2.15_o for_o both_o the_o jew_n offend_v herein_o who_o make_v a_o legal_a difference_n between_o day_n and_o day_n and_o the_o gentile_n count_v some_o dismal_a and_o unfortunate_a day_n some_o otherwise_o 3._o if_o one_o day_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o a_o other_o it_o must_v be_v either_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o day_n or_o by_o institution_n divine_a or_o humane_a but_o the_o popish_a festival_n be_v neither_o holy_a in_o nature_n for_o the_o planet_n by_o their_o motion_n and_o influence_n make_v no_o difference_n nor_o yet_o by_o institution_n from_o god_n be_v they_o make_v more_o holy_a for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n appoint_v and_o by_o humane_a institution_n one_o day_n can_v not_o be_v make_v holy_a than_o other_o for_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o creator_n to_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n 4._o then_o like_v as_o the_o external_a element_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o more_o holy_a in_o their_o nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a use_n which_o be_v finish_v they_o return_v to_o their_o first_o use_n again_o so_o holy_a day_n be_v count_v sacred_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a use_n only_o as_o hierome_n say_v non_fw-la quod_fw-la celebrior_fw-la sit_fw-la dies_fw-la illa_fw-la qua_fw-la convenimus_fw-la sed_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o meet_v be_v more_o excellent_a but_o on_o what_o day_n soever_o we_o meet_v
thy_o progenitor_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o good_a religion_n yet_o do_v nothing_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o thou_o perhaps_o will_v say_v yet_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o those_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n namely_o monachos_fw-la eremum_fw-la incolentes_fw-la the_o monk_n which_o inhabit_v the_o wilderness_n but_o christ_n say_v luceat_fw-la lux_fw-la vestra_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la non_fw-la coram_fw-la montibus_fw-la let_v your_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n not_o before_o the_o mountain_n and_o yet_o say_v thus_o non_fw-la illis_fw-la detraho_fw-la aut_fw-la montes_fw-la occupant_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o disgrace_v those_o which_o inhabit_v the_o mountain_n but_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o those_o which_o dwell_v in_o city_n that_o they_o only_o can_v find_v virtue_n among_o the_o other_o horror_n itaque_fw-la ut_fw-la philosophiam_fw-la ex_fw-la montibus_fw-la in_o urbes_fw-la reducamus_fw-la i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v again_o philosophy_n from_o the_o mountain_n into_o city_n ut_fw-la civitates_fw-la sint_fw-la verae_fw-la civitates_fw-la that_o city_n may_v be_v right_a city_n indeed_o observ._n 8._o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o call_n of_o christian_n v_o 15._o for_o who_o christ_n die_v the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 8._o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o a_o price_n even_o in_o die_v and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a king_n the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n judge_v salomon_n servant_n happy_a that_o attend_v upon_o so_o wise_a a_o king_n the_o carthaginian_a embassador_n return_v from_o rome_n say_v se_fw-la vidisse_fw-la tot_fw-la reges_fw-la quot_fw-la senatores_fw-la that_o they_o have_v see_v as_o many_o king_n as_o senator_n but_o much_o more_o glorious_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o christ_n have_v purchase_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o indeed_o not_o servant_n but_o freeman_n yea_o so_o many_o king_n for_o in_o he_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n revel_v 1.6_o observ._n 9_o of_o true_a praise_n and_o commendation_n v._n 18._o please_v god_n and_o be_v commend_v of_o man_n first_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o be_v praise_v of_o he_o and_o then_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n will_v follow_v but_o he_o that_o first_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n can_v please_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v galat._n 1.10_o if_o i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n first_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v dispraise_v of_o god_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v luk._n 6.26_o woe_n unto_o you_o when_o man_n shall_v praise_v you_o so_o do_v your_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 10.18_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v not_o allow_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v observ._n 10._o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o a_o doubtful_a mind_n or_o of_o ignorance_n v_o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n chrysostome_n here_o have_v a_o good_a moral_n touch_v this_o point_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v plead_v simplicie_n or_o ignorance_n in_o his_o do_n 1._o he_o distinguish_v of_o ignorance_n if_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v know_v praeter_fw-la culpam_fw-la erit_fw-la it_o be_v without_o thy_o fault_n but_o ignorance_n through_o negligence_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v excuse_v not_o 2._o an_o in_o modico_fw-la orbis_fw-la angulo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n belong_v to_o salvation_n be_v not_o do_v only_o in_o palestina_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v they_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o non_fw-la vides_fw-la rem_fw-la istam_fw-la loqui_fw-la do_v thou_o not_o see_v the_o thing_n itself_o to_o speak_v 3._o but_o thou_o will_v say_v this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exact_v of_o a_o poor_a simple_a husbandman_n or_o barbarian_a yes_o why_o not_o for_o how_o can_v thou_o call_v he_o simple_a that_o be_v wise_a enough_o in_o worldly_a matter_n if_o he_o be_v wrong_v he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o resist_v if_o violence_n be_v offer_v he_o will_v defend_v himself_o and_o in_o other_o matter_n he_o can_v provide_v for_o himself_o how_o then_o be_v he_o simple_a 4._o tell_v i_o who_o think_v thou_o to_o be_v more_o simple_a those_o which_o live_v now_o or_o which_o live_v in_o abraham_n time_n sure_o thou_o will_v say_v they_o which_o live_v then_o yet_o abraham_n barbarus_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la barbarorum_fw-la educatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n barbarian_a bring_v up_o among_o barbarian_n have_v no_o teacher_n his_o father_n be_v a_o idolater_n yet_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n chryso_n to_o show_v that_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v none_o but_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o examine_v all_o his_o action_n that_o they_o proceed_v of_o faith_n chap._n xv._n 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1_o we_o which_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n frailnes_n b._n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o our_o own_o conceit_n b._n 2_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o please_v his_o neghbour_n unto_o good_a be._n l._n gr._n rather_o then_o in_o that_o be_v good_a b._n g._n s._n to_o edification_n 3_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o please_v himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o which_o rebuke_v thou_o fall_v upon_o i_o 4_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v afore_o for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n 5_o now_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n give_v you_o that_o you_o he_o like_v mind_v like_o affect_a be._n think_v the_o same_o thing_n v._o s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n 6_o that_o you_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n may_v praise_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 7_o wherefore_o receive_v you_o one_o a_o other_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 8._o now_o i_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n 9_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v glorify_v god_n let_v the_o gentile_n praise_v god_n g._n for_o his_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v confess_v thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n 10_o and_o again_o he_o say_v rejoice_v you_o gentile_n with_o his_o people_n 11_o and_o again_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o gentile_n and_o laud_v you_o he_o all_o people_n together_o 12_o and_o again_o esaias_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o less_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v 13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n be_v rich_a in_o hope_n b._n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14_o and_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o be_v also_o full_a of_o goodness_n love_n l._n and_o be_v able_a willing_a v._o to_o admonish_v one_o a_o other_o 15_o nevertheless_o brethren_n i_o have_v somewhat_o more_o bold_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o part_n gr._n write_v unto_o you_o as_o one_o that_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n 16_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o the_o gentile_n minister_a sanctify_a l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n which_o signify_v serve_v or_o minister_a in_o holy_a thing_n the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o offering_n oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17_o i_o have_v therefore_o whereof_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n 18_o for_o i_o dare_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v endure_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n be._n see_v qu._n 23._o which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n 19_o with_o the_o power_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n l._n so_o that_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o round_o
this_o insinuation_n to_o qualify_v his_o former_a asperitie_n lest_o they_o may_v think_v that_o he_o think_v they_o all_o to_o be_v very_o rude_a and_o simple_a a_o other_o be_v as_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n supply_v out_o of_o ambrose_n per_fw-la hanc_fw-la laudem_fw-la provocat_n ad_fw-la meliora_fw-la by_o this_o praise_n of_o they_o he_o provoke_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o more_o unto_o goodness_n 2._o he_o be_v persuade_v himself_o he_o say_v not_o audivi_fw-la i_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o other_o but_o he_o himself_o know_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o they_o by_o their_o fruit_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n one_o be_v a_o infallible_a persuasion_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v of_o themselves_o the_o other_o be_v a_o probable_a persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o other_o 3._o and_o he_o say_v i_o myself_o as_o it_o be_v make_v they_o equal_a unto_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o all_o knowledge_n but_o that_o they_o also_o therein_o abound_v 4._o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n wise_o as_o he_o begin_v with_o their_o commendation_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o world_n c._n 1.8_o so_o he_o end_v with_o the_o same_o and_o so_o like_o a_o wise_a orator_n as_o he_o first_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o their_o affection_n so_o he_o leave_v with_o their_o good_a will_n and_o like_n 2._o the_o thing_n which_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o be_v 1._o goodness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_a translation_n read_v dilection_n love_n as_o though_o he_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o erasmus_n observe_v but_o as_o beza_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o greek_a word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v so_o they_o which_o follow_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n as_o lyran._n gorrhan_n tolet_n understand_v it_o of_o goodness_n gentleness_n a_o good_a charitable_a opinion_n which_o one_o have_v of_o a_o other_o but_o it_o rather_o signify_v as_o chrysostome_n note_v universalem_fw-la virtutem_fw-la a_o universal_a virtue_n a_o general_a goodness_n include_v the_o other_o also_o 2._o the_o next_o gift_n wherein_o they_o abound_v be_v all_o knowledge_n which_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o lyranus_fw-la note_v for_o other_o curious_a and_o unnecessary_a knowledge_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o commend_v they_o this_o the_o apostle_n add_v because_o their_o good_a inclination_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o they_o have_v not_o knowledge_n to_o use_v it_o 3._o then_o follow_v the_o three_o that_o they_o be_v able_a one_o to_o admonish_v a_o other_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v todidem_fw-la magistros_fw-la so_o many_o master_n that_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v and_o admonish_v one_o a_o other_o so_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o shall_v admonish_v a_o other_o knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o and_o whereof_o to_o admonish_v they_o and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o culpable_a in_o himself_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o will_v admonish_v a_o other_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o instructor_n of_o a_o other_o must_v edify_v he_o verbo_fw-la &_o exemplo_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n and_o example_n of_o life_n quest._n 19_o whether_o saint_n paul_n do_v true_o give_v this_o commendation_n unto_o the_o roman_n this_o doubt_n be_v move_v both_o because_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o roman_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o judge_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n and_o they_o which_o be_v strong_a in_o judgement_n despise_v they_o which_o be_v weak_a as_o also_o because_o none_o in_o this_o life_n can_v attain_v unto_o such_o perfection_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o goodness_n as_o he_o say_v also_o of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v make_v rich_a in_o he_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n 1._o cor._n 1.5_o see_v the_o apostle_n confess_v of_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n ans._n 1._o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o objection_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o although_o there_o be_v some_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a among_o the_o roman_n and_o not_o sufficient_o instruct_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o which_o indeed_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o knowledge_n and_o excel_v in_o goodness_n and_o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o testimony_n as_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n well_o observe_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v a_o other_o where_o admonet_fw-la perfectiores_fw-la de_fw-la correctione_n minorum_fw-la he_o admonish_v those_o which_o be_v perfect_a of_o the_o correct_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o weak_a sort_n 2._o to_o the_o second_o part_n origen_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o saint_n paul_n and_o other_o like_v unto_o he_o ad_fw-la comparationem_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la perfecti_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o ad_fw-la illam_fw-la vero_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la est_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v among_o the_o heavenly_a order_n no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v perfect_a so_o where_o saint_n paul_n say_v phil._n 3._o 12._o not_o as_o though_o i_o be_v attein_v unto_o it_o or_o be_v already_o perfect_a ad_fw-la illam_fw-la apicem_fw-la caelestis_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o write_v thus_o look_v unto_o that_o high_a point_n of_o celestial_a perfection_n but_o where_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o place_n vers_fw-la 15._o he_o say_v let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v ad_fw-la humanae_fw-la tantum_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la respicit_fw-la gradum_fw-la he_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o humane_a perfection_n origen_n further_o do_v illustrate_v this_o thing_n in_o this_o manner_n sicut_fw-la in_o puerilibus_fw-la studijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n like_v as_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o which_o be_v new_o enter_v magister_fw-la ipse_fw-la literarius_fw-la appellatur_fw-la perfectus_fw-la the_o master_n that_o teach_v the_o letter_n and_o to_o read_v be_v call_v perfect_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o he_o which_o teach_v grammar_n nor_o the_o grammarian_n so_o perfect_a as_o the_o rhetorician_n nor_o he_o as_o the_o philosopher_n so_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o humane_a knowledge_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o the_o celestial_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n as_o may_v be_v attain_v unto_o among_o man_n not_o of_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o word_n speak_v of_o admonish_v one_o a_o other_o he_o mean_v then_o such_o a_o perfection_n as_o yet_o have_v need_n of_o mutual_a admonition_n par._n dub_o 4._o 20._o quest._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v write_v bold_o after_o a_o sort_n v_o 15._o i_o have_v write_v somewhat_o bold_o 1._o chrysostome_n here_o observe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o do_v thus_o qualify_v and_o temper_v his_o speech_n by_o this_o humane_a and_o courteous_a concession_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v more_o famous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n at_o rome_n than_o other_o christian_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v thus_o pacify_v they_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n use_v in_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o allay_v his_o sharp_a reprehension_n with_o mild_a and_o hopeful_a word_n as_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 6.9_o we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o belove_v though_o we_o thus_o speak_v so_o to_o the_o galatian_n after_o he_o have_v sharp_o rebuke_v they_o c._n 3._o o_o you_o foolist_n galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v c._n 5.10_o i_o have_v trust_n in_o you_o through_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v be_v none_o otherwise_o mind_v 2._o this_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o greek_a scholiast_n refer_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o make_v bold_a with_o his_o office_n in_o spare_v and_o forbear_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v maiora_fw-la &_o plura_fw-la ut_fw-la cui_fw-la doctrina_fw-la concredita_fw-la sit_fw-la scribere_fw-la debeo_fw-la i_o ought_v to_o write_v more_o thing_n and_o great_a as_o unto_o who_o the_o doctrine_n be_v commit_v but_o i_o spare_v you_o but_o chrysostome_n better_a refer_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n former_a admonition_n that_o therein_o he_o make_v bold_a with_o the_o roman_n rather_o then_o with_o his_o office_n 3._o this_o boldness_n erasmus_n understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n round_a admonition_n discover_v the_o idolatry_n of_o
therefore_o enchant_v the_o soul_n possess_v with_o sin_n by_o the_o scripture_n 4._o howsoever_o let_v we_o use_v to_o sing_v psalm_n for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n for_o if_o we_o teach_v our_o tongue_n to_o sing_v psallente_a illa_fw-la pudefiet_a anima_fw-la contraria_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la psallitur_fw-la volens_fw-la for_o while_o the_o tongue_n sing_v the_o mind_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o will_v thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v sing_v observ._n 6._o that_o pastor_n and_o minister_n shall_v temper_v their_o reprehension_n with_o due_a commendation_n v_o 14._o i_o myself_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o brethren_n that_o you_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n commendable_a use_n be_v as_o sometime_o sharp_o to_o rebuke_v so_o also_o to_o commend_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o see_v in_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v as_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o call_v they_o carnal_a 1._o ep_n 3.1_o yet_o before_o he_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v make_v rich_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n so_o the_o galatian_n he_o call_v foolish_a gal._n 3.1_o and_o yet_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o zeal_n towards_o he_o that_o they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v give_v he_o galat._n 4.15_o by_o this_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n minister_n must_v learn_v discreet_o and_o wise_o to_o mix_v their_o commendation_n and_o rebuke_n together_o this_o the_o poet_n can_v see_v laudataque_fw-la virtus_fw-la crescit_fw-la &_o immensum_fw-la gloria_fw-la calcar_fw-la habet_fw-la virtue_n praise_v do_v increase_v and_o glory_n be_v as_o a_o spur_n to_o do_v well_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o the_o horse_n acer_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la palmae_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la cursurus_fw-la honores_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la horteris_fw-la fortior_fw-la ibit_fw-la equus_fw-la though_o horse_n be_v quick_a to_o run_v his_o race_n yet_o run_v he_o better_o with_o thy_o praise_n for_o if_o the_o minister_n shall_v always_o be_v chide_v and_o rebuke_v it_o will_v discourage_v the_o people_n whereas_o their_o due_a praise_n and_o commendation_n will_v encourage_v they_o observ._n 7._o what_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o they_o that_o shall_v admonish_v other_o v_o 14._o that_o you_o be_v full_a of_o all_o goodness_n and_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a one_o to_o admonish_v a_o other_o he_o which_o shall_v instruct_v a_o other_o must_v both_o be_v furnish_v with_o knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o and_o wherein_o to_o instruct_v a_o other_o he_o must_v also_o have_v goodness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o culpable_a in_o that_o whereof_o he_o do_v admonish_v a_o other_o for_o if_o he_o want_v the_o one_o he_o be_v as_o a_o unwise_a builder_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n &_o if_o he_o want_v the_o other_o he_o be_v as_o one_o which_o pull_v down_o that_o by_o example_n of_o life_n which_o before_o he_o seem_v to_o build_v up_o socrates_n require_v three_o thing_n in_o a_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a will_n and_o boldness_n both_o these_o latter_a may_v be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodness_n that_o as_o he_o must_v have_v knowledge_n so_o must_v he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o use_v it_o to_o a_o other_o good_a and_o boldness_n to_o reprove_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o that_o which_o he_o reprove_v in_o a_o other_o observ._n 8._o how_o god_n be_v delight_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n v_o 16._o that_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a he_o call_v the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o god_n a_o offering_n signify_v thereby_o that_o god_n be_v so_o desirous_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n ut_fw-la sit_fw-la instar_fw-la acceptissimae_fw-la victimae_fw-la that_o it_o be_v as_o a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5.20_o as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v pray_v and_o beseech_v we_o to_o have_v care_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v then_o how_o senseless_a be_v man_n that_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n which_o christ_n so_o thirst_v after_o and_o long_v for_o observ._n 9_o of_o the_o love_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o pastor_n and_o his_o people_n v_o 24._o after_o i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o fill_v with_o your_o company_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n by_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n show_v what_o ardent_a affection_n the_o apostle_n do_v bear_v towards_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o their_o company_n whereupon_o he_o further_o declare_v how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o a_o pastor_n to_o love_v his_o sheep_n 1._o he_o begin_v with_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o he_o that_o love_v christ_n love_v his_o flock_n so_o god_n appoint_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o people_n after_o he_o have_v show_v his_o love_n to_o his_o brethren_n exod._n 2._o and_o david_n first_o show_v a_o experiment_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o kill_v goliath_n before_o he_o be_v inaugurate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n so_o david_n when_o the_o land_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o plague_n offer_v himself_o for_o his_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o plague_n rather_o than_o famine_n or_o the_o sword_n whereby_o he_o hope_v other_o may_v be_v safe_a se_fw-la vero_fw-la ante_fw-la reliquos_fw-la omnes_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la tollendum_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v take_v away_o first_o which_o when_o he_o see_v not_o to_o be_v do_v than_o he_o lamentable_o cry_v out_o in_o i_o sit_fw-la manus_fw-la tua_fw-la let_v thy_o hand_n be_v against_o i_o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o against_o my_o father_n house_n 2._o he_o propound_v also_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n which_o have_v such_o great_a respect_n and_o care_n of_o those_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la sibi_fw-la concrediti_fw-la which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o trust_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o many_o danger_n for_o they_o as_o when_o he_o pursue_v after_o the_o army_n of_o the_o persian_n to_o rescue_v not_o only_a lot_n but_o the_o sodomite_n also_o for_o who_o he_o earnest_o beseech_v god_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o destruction_n how_o much_o more_o careful_a shall_v the_o pastor_n be_v for_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n 3._o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o cappadocia_n which_o in_o keep_v of_o their_o sheep_n universum_fw-la triduum_fw-la nive_v adobruti_fw-la perdurant_fw-la do_v endure_v three_o day_n cover_v with_o snow_n and_o in_o lybia_n the_o shepherd_n for_o love_n of_o their_o sheep_n integres_n menses_fw-la difficilem_fw-la illam_fw-la solitudinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n circument_n whole_a month_n do_v go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o that_o vast_a desert_n full_a of_o wild_a beast_n what_o excuse_v then_o shall_v idle_a and_o careless_a pastor_n have_v cui_fw-la rationales_fw-la animae_fw-la concreditae_fw-la sunt_fw-la to_o who_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v commit_v to_o keep_v 4._o do_v thou_o not_o know_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o flock_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n do_v so_o many_o thing_n yea_o sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la fudit_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la requiem_n quaeris_fw-la he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o it_o and_o be_v thou_o careless_a and_o seek_v thy_o ease_n quid_fw-la poterit_fw-la peius_fw-la esse_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la istis_fw-la what_o can_v be_v worse_o they_o such_o shepherd_n 5._o consider_v also_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o it_o be_v beset_v with_o many_o ravenous_a wolf_n see_v thou_o not_o how_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o consult_v of_o temporal_a affair_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o day_n do_v watch_v all_o night_n and_o we_o which_o strive_v for_o heaven_n ipsa_fw-la quoque_fw-la die_fw-la dormimus_fw-la do_v sleep_n in_o the_o day_n quis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la nos_fw-la supplicio_fw-la eripiet_fw-la quod_fw-la istis_fw-la debetur_fw-la who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o such_o shepherd_n let_v every_o one_o consider_v with_o what_o mind_n than_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n and_o see_v the_o danger_n be_v such_o numquid_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la munus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la nundivas_fw-la currendum_fw-la erit_fw-la shall_v man_n run_v unto_o this_o function_n as_o unto_o a_o fair_a 6._o then_o chrysostome_n turn_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v love_v their_o
order_n of_o place_v the_o epistle_n and_o why_o this_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v set_v first_o 20._o qu._n unto_o who_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v and_o from_o whence_o 21._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n of_o this_o epistle_n question_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n quest._n 1._o why_o paul_n set_v his_o name_n before_o this_o epistle_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o two_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n saul_n and_o paul_n what_o they_o signify_v 3._o quest_n upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o name_n saul_n be_v turn_v to_o paul_n 4._o qu._n at_o what_o time_n the_o apostle_n name_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v paul_n 5._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o qu._n how_o paul_n call_v himself_o a_o servant_n see_v christ_n say_v i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n joh._n 15.15_o 7._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n say_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o office_n and_o call_v of_o a_o apostle_n what_o it_o be_v 9_o qu._n diverse_a point_n wherein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o apostleship_n 10._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v or_o put_v apart_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12._o qu._n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 13._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n 14._o qu._n how_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n 15._o qu._n whether_o christ_n descend_v of_o david_n by_o solomon_n or_o nathan_n 16._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 4._o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 17._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n 18._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n v_o 4._o 19_o qu._n of_o these_o word_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 20._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n 21._o qu._n of_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n salute_v to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 22._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o grace_n and_o peace_n v_o 7._o 23._o qu._n of_o paul_n give_v of_o thanks_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v publish_v abroad_o v_o 8._o 24._o qu._n how_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n 25._o qu._n of_o the_o singular_a faith_n of_o the_o roman_n 26._o qu._n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o found_v by_o s._n peter_n 27._o qu._n the_o place_n act._n 28.21_o reconcile_a 28._o qu._n whether_o this_o be_v a_o oath_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n v_o 9_o 29._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n 30._o qu._n how_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n 31._o qu._n what_o prosperous_a journey_n the_o apostle_n mean_v v_o 10._o 32._o qu._n whether_o s._n paul_n need_v to_o be_v mutual_o strengthen_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n 33._o qu._n of_o the_o impediment_n whereby_o saint_n paul_n be_v let_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o roman_n 34._o qu._n why_o s._n paul_n express_v not_o the_o cause_n in_o particular_a what_o let_v he_o 35._o qu._n whether_o saint_n paul_n desire_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v therein_o let_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_n and_o so_o sin_v therein_o 36._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o debtor_n unto_o all_o v_o 14._o 37._o qu._n who_o s._n paul_n understand_v by_o the_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n 38._o qu._n how_o paul_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 16._o 39_o qu._n what_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangel_n signify_v 40._o qu._n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 41._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 42._o qu._n why_o the_o jew_n be_v name_v before_o the_o grecian_n v._n 16._o 43._o qu._n the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v what_o justice_n the_o apostle_n mean_v 44._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 17_o be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 45._o qu._n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v right_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v 46._o qu._n whether_o s._n paul_n in_o cite_v this_o say_n follow_v the_o prophet_n sense_n 47._o qu._n how_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n 48._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n v_o 18._o 49._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n v_o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o 50._o qu._n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o man_n 51._o qu._n what_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o how_o they_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o us._n 52._o qu._n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o philopher_n have_v of_o god_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o attain_v unto_o it_o 53._o qu._n how_o other_o scripture_n that_o deny_v all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o wicked_a agree_v with_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 54._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a v_o 20._o 55._o qu._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 56._o qu._n whether_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n 57_o qu._n whether_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v save_v by_o that_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n 58._o qu._n see_v that_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n how_o be_v they_o thereby_o make_v inexcusable_a 59_o qu._n v._n 21._o how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v god_n and_o yet_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n 60._o qu._n v._n 21._o how_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o glorify_v god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a 61._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n v_o 23._o 62._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n among_o the_o heathen_a in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n v_o 23._o 63._o qu._n of_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o man_n &_o beast_n v_o 23._o 64._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n v_o 24._o 65._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o defile_v their_o body_n in_o themselves_o 66._o qu._n how_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n 67._o qu._n of_o the_o unnatural_a sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a 68_o qu._n how_o one_o sin_n be_v punish_v by_o a_o other_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o such_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n v._n 27._o 69._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v not_o to_o regard_v to_o know_v god_n v_o 28._o 70._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 71._o qu._n general_n observation_n out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a reckon_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 29_o 30._o 72._o qu._n of_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n 73._o qu._n of_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n 74._o qu._n of_o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o last_o vers_fw-la 31._o and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o 75._o qu._n what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o favourer_n and_o procurer_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o 76._o qu._n how_o one_o may_v be_v accessary_a to_o a_o other_o sin_n 77._o qu._n whether_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n question_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v wherefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n 2._o qu._n whether_o one_o offend_v in_o judge_v a_o other_o wherein_o he_o be_v guilty_a himself_o 3._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 2._o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n 4._o qu._n
gorrhan_n be_v here_o somewhat_o curious_a it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n propter_fw-la occultarum_fw-la manifestationem_fw-la for_o the_o manifest_v of_o thing_n secret_a and_o the_o night_n propter_fw-la improvisionem_fw-la for_o the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o come_n as_o matth._n 25.6_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v it_o be_v call_v the_o even_o matth._n 20.8_o propter_fw-la terminum_fw-la temporis_fw-la for_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o the_o morning_n propter_fw-la initium_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la for_o the_o begin_n of_o eternity_n zeph._n 3.5_o in_o the_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n but_o here_o day_n be_v understand_v general_o for_o time_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n faius_n 2._o shall_v judge_v in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n show_v sometime_o special_a judgement_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o old_a world_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n faius_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n non_fw-la daemonum_fw-la not_o of_o devil_n they_o have_v their_o judgement_n already_o gorrhan_n 3._o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o his_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministry_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n tanquam_fw-la authoris_fw-la as_o the_o author_n and_o apostoli_fw-la ut_fw-la praediratoris_fw-la the_o apostle_n as_o the_o preacher_n lyr._n my_o gospel_n quod_fw-la annuntio_fw-la which_o i_o preach_v haym_n so_o joh._n 17.20_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o word_n their_o word_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v preacher_n of_o it_o 4._o according_a 1._o which_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o judgement_n that_o christ_n shall_v give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v damn_v pareus_n gryneus_n refer_v it_o to_o thâ—t_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.20_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o he_o shall_v judge_v believer_n both_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o their_o work_n pareus_n dub_v 15._o 2._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n because_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n call_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n mart._n 3._o but_o it_o be_v better_a apply_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v as_o paul_n have_v preach_v and_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o be_v portio_fw-la evangelij_fw-la a_o portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o jesus_n christ_n calvin_n see_v more_o afterward_o of_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n among_o the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n 37._o quest._n whence_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o call_v v_o 17._o behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew._n 1._o justinus_n imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o call_v upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o thus_o write_v that_o there_o be_v one_o israel_n a_o certain_a king_n that_o have_v two_o son_n to_o who_o he_o distribute_v ten_o kingdom_n who_o after_o that_o division_n be_v all_o call_v jew_n by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o judas_n who_o die_v present_o after_o that_o division_n be_v make_v lib._n 36._o 2._o cornelius_n tacitus_n write_v that_o the_o jew_n come_v out_o of_o creta_n where_o be_v the_o hill_n ida_n or_o idaeus_n as_o viâ—g_v l._n 3._o mons_fw-la idaeus_n ibi_fw-la there_o be_v the_o mountain_n idaeus_n whence_o he_o think_v they_o be_v call_v idaei_n and_o by_o some_o corruption_n of_o speech_n judaei_n tacit._n lib._n 5._o histor_n but_o the_o falsity_n of_o both_o these_o fabulous_a report_n evident_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v thus_o name_v of_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n 3._o some_o christian_a writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v of_o judas_n macchabeus_n thomas_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o name_v not_o the_o author_n catharinius_n ascribe_v it_o to_o josephus_n but_o indeed_o ambrose_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o this_o epistle_n so_o affirm_v their_o conceit_n be_v evident_o control_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o story_n of_o esther_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o nehemiah_n 4._o which_o be_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o judas_n macchabeus_n 4._o but_o the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n indeed_o be_v this_o first_o this_o people_n now_o call_v jew_n be_v call_v hebrew_n of_o heber_n in_o who_o time_n the_o language_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n be_v continue_v in_o his_o family_n after_o this_o they_o be_v call_v israelite_n of_o israel_n their_o father_n who_o name_n be_v before_o call_v jaakob_n gen._n 32._o and_o after_o salomon_n time_n the_o tribe_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n ten_o be_v under_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o two_o with_o 〈◊〉_d half_a under_o rehoboam_n the_o ten_o tribe_n go_v into_o captivity_n and_o never_o return_v again_o after_o that_o division_n all_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o rehoboam_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v call_v jew_n these_o also_o go_v into_o captivity_n into_o babylon_n but_o after_o 70._o year_n they_o return_v after_o which_o return_n not_o only_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o all_o other_o of_o that_o nation_n which_o return_v with_o they_o be_v call_v jew_n because_o it_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a tribe_n and_o that_o part_n of_o palestina_n which_o they_o inhabit_v do_v belong_v unto_o judahs_n lot_n josephus_n think_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o that_o region_n quando_fw-la à _fw-la babylonia_n sunt_fw-la reversi_fw-la when_o they_o return_v from_o babylon_n lib._n 11._o antiquit_n c._n 5._o but_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o call_v before_o but_o not_o so_o general_o as_o afterward_o thus_o they_o have_v three_o name_n they_o be_v call_v hebrew_n that_o be_v transeuntes_fw-la passer_n propter_fw-la susceptionem_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la terrenorum_fw-la for_o the_o receive_n of_o terrene_a precept_n israelites_n that_o be_v see_v god_n propter_fw-la contâ—â—plationem_fw-la coelestium_fw-la for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o judaei_n that_o be_v confess_v propter_fw-la confessionem_fw-la divinae_fw-la laudis_fw-la for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o divine_a praise_n gorrhan_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o same_o people_n who_o be_v call_v solymi_n who_o homer_n mention_v in_o his_o verse_n of_o who_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n shall_v be_v so_o call_v tacit._n lib._n 5._o historiar_fw-la and_o josephus_n cit_v the_o ancient_a poet_n cherillus_n who_o say_v that_o these_o jew_n call_v solymi_n do_v serve_v xerxes_n in_o his_o war_n against_o greece_n lib._n 1._o contr_n apion_n contra._n but_o these_o be_v mere_a conjecture_n for_o these_o solymi_n as_o strabo_n write_v lib._n 1._o inhabit_v about_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n who_o be_v in_o time_n past_o call_v myly_n herodotus_n lib._n 1._o think_v they_o be_v a_o people_n of_o asia_n call_v the_o lysian_n pliny_n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o do_v number_v they_o among_o other_o people_n in_o asia_n that_o be_v long_o ago_o extinguish_v who_o country_n be_v â—ext_v unto_o isauria_n pamphilia_n lycania_n pererius_n 6._o now_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o a_o jew_n be_v then_o a_o noble_a name_n as_o now_o be_v the_o name_n christian_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o rather_o thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n they_o be_v so_o in_o name_n rather_o than_o true_a jew_n in_o deed_n chrysost._n 38._o quest._n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o recite_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o seven_o several_a privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o their_o name_n and_o profession_n to_o be_v call_v jew_n 2._o they_o test_a in_o the_o law_n place_v all_o perfection_n therein_o and_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v bearer_n only_o of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o doer_n they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n 3._o they_o glory_v in_o god_n not_o true_o as_o they_o do_v which_o do_v ascribe_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o their_o boast_n be_v vainglorious_a such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pharisie_n luk._n 18._o i_o thank_v thou_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4._o they_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v so_o much_o